speak_v of_o we_o agree_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o revelation_n be_v mean_v but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o it_o be_v however_o clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n challenge_v the_o jew_n of_o unreasonable_a incredulity_n for_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o prove_v to_o they_o 2._o christ_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a vers_fw-la 19_o i._n e._n the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v so_o bright_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o be_v not_o because_o they_o want_v reason_n and_o argument_n to_o induce_v they_o thereunto_o or_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v himself_o by_o light_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n god_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n but_o because_o your_o deed_n be_v evil_a because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o your_o lust_n and_o vice_n that_o you_o be_v not_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o so_o you_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o therefore_o great_a shall_v be_v your_o condemnation_n every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v sincere_o dispose_v to_o do_v whatever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o have_v his_o action_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o not_o i_o think_v it_o be_v thus_o sufficient_o plain_a that_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o come_v to_o he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o i._n e._n of_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o to_o convince_v those_o of_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n who_o will_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o suppose_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o regenerate_v man_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n be_v consonant_a to_o his_o plain_a design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v why_o we_o must_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o how_o inexcusable_a we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v clear_o see_v i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v regeneration_n proceed_v upon_o our_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o grotius_n observe_v that_o after_o nicodemus_n have_v acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o ask_v he_o what_o qualification_n a_o man_n must_v have_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o to_o which_o question_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o become_v my_o disciple_n which_o you_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o be_v because_o you_o come_v secret_o to_o i_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n but_o withal_o you_o must_v become_v one_o of_o my_o disciple_n and_o own_o yourself_o so_o to_o be_v though_o you_o forfeit_v thereby_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a state_n for_o you_o must_v forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v i_o nicodemus_n not_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n reply_v as_o if_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a as_o i_o be_o can_v he_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o birth_n that_o i_o mean_v but_o that_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n you_o must_v by_o baptism_n become_v a_o profess_a disciple_n of_o i_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n too_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v part_n of_o my_o doctrine_n you_o become_v obedient_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o those_o law_n which_o i_o deliver_v which_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o divine_a that_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o they_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o when_o a_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n be_v discernible_a to_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o change_n make_v thereby_o be_v evident_a to_o your_o grosser_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o this_o change_n which_o i_o mean_v but_o i_o say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n that_o i_o mean_v thereby_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n which_o change_n together_o with_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v produce_v be_v not_o discernible_a the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a birth_n be_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o nicodemus_n to_o understand_v be_v this_o viz._n how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o stick_v at_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o imperceptibleness_n of_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o this_o change_n be_v produce_v for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o he_o remove_v the_o doubt_n for_o it_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o the_o sense_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v otherways_o know_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o use_v a_o familiar_a similitude_n to_o explain_v himself_o by_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o be_v not_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o we_o hear_v it_o now_o as_o every_o body_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o proper_a sense_n so_o be_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o proper_a faculty_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o some_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o one_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o another_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o some_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v 2._o our_o saviour_n answer_n show_v that_o we_o may_v know_v a_o effect_n the_o immediate_a cause_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o natural_a cause_n whereof_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v perceive_v or_o feel_v a_o effect_n in_o our_o mind_n viz._n that_o change_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v there_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v not_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n
call_v this_o exposition_n of_o st._n paul_n text_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v carnal_a reason_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v find_v little_a else_o to_o say_v against_o it_o there_o will_v be_v small_a hope_n leave_v of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o he_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o but_o to_o turn_v he_o over_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o with_o they_o at_o present_a i_o leave_v he_o part_n 1._o a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n i._n the_o general_n subject_a of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n state_v §_o 1._o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o operation_n i_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o lay_v down_o as_o clear_o and_o methodical_o as_o i_o can_v what_o i_o find_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o concern_v his_o operation_n and_o as_o i_o go_v along_o to_o remove_v those_o erroneous_a and_o as_o i_o be_o yet_o persuade_v dangerous_a opinion_n of_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o brethren_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o may_v seem_v needful_a to_o be_v debate_v in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o part._n second_o to_o confute_v some_o other_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v be_v fit_o enough_o reserve_v till_o we_o have_v conclude_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o will_v be_v my_o design_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v begin_v the_o first_o part_n with_o state_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o my_o intend_a discourse_n as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v among_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n that_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o in_o joh._n 4.24_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o gal._n 6.18_o and_o col._n 2.5_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v only_o to_o be_v mention_v for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n the_o context_n do_v easy_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o spirit_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o which_o the_o christian_n and_o god_n servant_n also_o in_o former_a time_n have_v viz._n the_o same_o pious_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o bear_v affliction_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o reward_n from_o he_o so_o likewise_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o contrary_n to_o that_o timorous_a cowardly_a temper_n of_o be_v afraid_a to_o endure_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n hereby_o say_v st._n john_n we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o 4.13_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o what_o that_o spirit_n be_v we_o see_v plain_o by_o the_o former_a word_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o benignity_n and_o charitableness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v frequent_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n so_o also_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o we_o be_v by_o spirit_n to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o vers_n 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o which_o compare_v with_o vers_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o st._n paul_n understand_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n wherein_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n spirit_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v 4._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o operation_n or_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o operation_n thus_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v act_n 2._o plain_o signify_v his_o bestow_n supernatural_a gift_n in_o great_a measure_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ._n so_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o thus_o also_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.26_o for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n mention_v act_n 1.4_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v 2.16_o 17._o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o phrase_n 87._o as_o dr._n owen_n true_o note_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o likewise_o the_o phrase_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o be_v explain_v in_o matth._n by_o give_v good_a thing_n i._n e._n such_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o to_o believer_n indeed_o nothing_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v our_o own_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v some_o spiritual_a good_a or_o benefit_n be_v mean_v which_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n but_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o be_v give_v absolute_o and_o as_o to_o himself_o not_o more_o or_o less_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o give_v at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o to_o some_o person_n than_o to_o other_o so_o that_o he_o make_v two_o different_a thing_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o and_o our_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o according_a to_o he_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o limited_o that_o he_o must_v have_v absolute_o these_o more_o or_o less_o that_o not_o so_o and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n whatever_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n 3.34_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v give_v in_o measure_n wherefore_o this_o phrase_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_o give_v 80._o as_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v for_o he_o confess_v that_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o give_v more_o or_o less_o nay_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n in_o measure_n and_o consequent_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o man_n can_v signify_v the_o give_v of_o his_o person_n or_o the_o give_n of_o he_o absolute_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o for_o he_o be_v always_o give_v to_o they_o in_o measure_n i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o measure_n wherein_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o express_v matth._n 12.18_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v parallel_n to_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o mention_v john_n 3.34_o indeed_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n in_o the_o expression_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o st_n matthew_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o
what_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v concern_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n last_o i_o mean_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n the_o continuance_n whereof_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n remove_v those_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o enquiry_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o i_o e._n such_o as_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n by_o supernatural_a effect_n evident_a to_o sense_n and_o such_o testimony_n of_o divine_a revelation_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o full_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o every_o age_n to_o own_o it_o by_o new_a testimony_n of_o revelation_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v thereunto_o at_o first_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v then_o give_v now_o miracle_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o scripture_n mention_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v never_o be_v out-dated_n while_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o argue_v the_o constant_a bounty_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o now_o they_o be_v these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n which_o be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o thought_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a inference_n that_o since_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n differ_v clear_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o end_n from_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o opinion_n concern_v his_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a operation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v concern_v those_o must_v not_o present_o be_v affirm_v of_o these_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o some_o clear_a text_n or_o other_o good_a reason_n that_o what_o be_v so_o affirm_v be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a some_o care_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o mistake_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o some_o believer_n for_o text_n which_o mention_v those_o operation_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o as_o obvious_a as_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o thing_n be_v i_o find_v dr._n owen_n frequent_o confound_v they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o they_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v those_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o suppose_v that_o these_o be_v instance_n of_o that_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o which_o belong_v unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o false_a as_o be_v plain_a from_o our_o saviour_n word_n themselves_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n no_o sober_a man_n can_v apply_v to_o believer_n now_o and_o this_o the_o doctor_n himself_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o for_o especial_a end_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o what_o other_o end_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o foresay_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o waste_v of_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o specimen_fw-la how_o he_o argue_v from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o tell_v we_o 166._o that_o in_o some_o the_o spirit_n work_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n without_o intend_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o they_o which_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v effect_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o other_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n to_o a_o great_a inequality_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o countenance_n by_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n aim_v at_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o faith_n the_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n 12.11_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n now_o i_o think_v we_o have_v as_o good_a as_o his_o own_o confession_n present_o after_o that_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o another_o â—â—tter_n viz._n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o he_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o corinthian_n of_o to_o take_v away_o all_o emulation_n and_o envy_n about_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v orderly_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o now_o either_o the_o doctor_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v those_o man_n in_o who_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o work_v save_v grace_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v always_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v well_o question_v whether_o in_o bestow_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o believer_n he_o work_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o method_n as_o he_o do_v in_o confer_v extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v observe_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o refer_v to_o this_o text_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n from_o what_o he_o himself_o conclude_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o contend_v about_o they_o i._n e._n about_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o if_o what_o be_v affirm_v true_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o contend_v about_o any_o of_o they_o i._n e._n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a for_o the_o doctor_n to_o reprove_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o more_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o christian_a brother_n to_o who_o that_o gift_n be_v not_o impart_v again_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o act_v 1.4_o and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o receive_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o
but_o so_o troublesome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o writer_n that_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a i_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o about_o to_o come_v to_o the_o business_n and_o begin_v with_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n against_o our_o author_n that_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o passage_n he_o have_v himself_o that_o look_v another_o way_n and_o may_v persuade_v a_o man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o scripture-expression_n literal_o and_o proper_o but_o figurative_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o 184._o this_o new_a creature_n therefore_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o action_n but_o in_o renew_a faculty_n with_o new_a disposition_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o these_o disposition_n he_o say_v be_v the_o divine_a nature_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n a_o divine_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o hereunto_o say_v he_o st._n paul_n exhort_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n if_o now_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o faculty_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a disposition_n power_n and_o ability_n for_o a_o new_a course_n of_o action_n than_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o true_a of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o only_o figurative_o i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v the_o old_a creature_n still_o only_o better_v have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o understanding_n that_o he_o have_v before_o but_o these_o renew_v and_o make_v better_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o proper_o give_v a_o man_n another_o understanding_n or_o another_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o regenerate_v he_o but_o that_o he_o reform_v the_o old_a furnish_v they_o with_o new_a ability_n and_o disposition_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o section_n that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o the_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a action_n if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o here_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n there_o be_v before_o only_o it_o be_v change_v from_o bad_a to_o good_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v hitherto_o dispose_v to_o evil_a action_n it_o be_v now_o bias_v by_o better_a principle_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o dispose_v to_o those_o action_n that_o be_v good_a and_o please_v to_o god_n consequently_n it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n will_n and_o understanding_n now_o these_o and_o other_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v book_n be_v either_o insert_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o fair_o retreat_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n or_o else_o which_o sometime_o happen_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o will_n for_o whatever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o earnest_o contend_v that_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a section_n he_o tell_v we_o 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n create_v power_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n now_o the_o object_n of_o a_o create_a act_n be_v a_o instantaneous_a production_n whatever_o preparation_n there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o new_a form_n and_o be_v by_o creation_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n which_o word_n plain_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a be_v proper_o create_v in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o creation_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o a_o instant_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o create_a power_n be_v a_o instantaneous_a production_n 183._o again_o he_o say_v the_o new_a creature_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o power_n disposition_n and_o ability_n or_o inclination_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o any_o moral_a action_n by_o nature_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n it_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o have_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o new_a nor_o a_o creature_n this_o passage_n be_v strange_o perplex_v for_o by_o what_o our_o author_n say_v concern_v the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n one_o will_v guess_v he_o be_v for_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n carry_v it_o clear_o for_o the_o literal_a but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o meaning_n he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o that_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v change_v his_o course_n and_o way_n and_o in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v good_a gospel_n at_o once_o overthrow_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o may_v in_o time_n convince_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o trust_v this_o author_n what_o those_o doctrine_n be_v which_o overthrow_n these_o thing_n nor_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conformable_a divine_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n at_o present_v my_o business_n be_v to_o fix_v this_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o what_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v his_o opinion_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v new_a nor_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v literal_o and_o proper_o so_o for_o it_o may_v figurative_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o sinner_n have_v before_o he_o have_v now_o another_o and_o then_o i_o grant_v the_o expression_n be_v not_o metaphorical_a 173._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a be_v creature_n nature_n life_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v now_o he_o declare_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o these_o expression_n very_o solemn_o ibid._n where_o he_o renounce_v at_o large_a that_o opinion_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a and_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o i._n e._n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o regeneration_n new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o express_v i._n e._n by_o those_o phrase_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o no_o body_n deny_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v express_v i._n e._n if_o he_o be_v consistent_a to_o himself_o that_o they_o can_v be_v express_v more_o proper_o again_o some_o mean_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a other_o mean_v his_o adversary_n think_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a by_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o as_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o but_o literal_o and_o proper_o and_o now_o my_o next_o work_n be_v plain_a which_o be_v this_o 1._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v 2._o to_o answer_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n sect_n 2._o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o these_o expression_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v
the_o jew_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o his_o ignominious_a death_n afterward_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o probable_a interpretation_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v every_o body_n be_v bind_v present_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o judge_v those_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o weight_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v for_o it_o and_o if_o dr._n owen_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a can_v show_v i_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o of_o any_o difficult_a passage_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o what_o i_o have_v propound_v i_o shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o forsake_v my_o own_o and_o come_v over_o to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o by_o those_o miracle_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o and_o become_v my_o disciple_n how_o much_o more_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v be_v so_o after_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o who_o be_o your_o messiah_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o cross_n and_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v go_v down_o more_o hardly_o with_o you_o than_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o hitherto_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o who_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_o acquaint_v with_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o so_o far_o transcend_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o too_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n thereupon_o proceed_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v mankind_n this_o way_n viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o be_v inexcusible_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n do_v not_o make_v the_o connexion_n between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o very_o clear_a and_o also_o whether_o our_o understanding_n the_o regenerate_v man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n this_o paraphrase_n do_v proceed_v upon_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o place_n sect_n ii_o i_o come_v at_o last_o to_o answer_v the_o doctor_n be_v objection_n against_o our_o notion_n of_o regeneration_n which_o as_o he_o say_v we_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n his_o objection_n be_v this_o nicodemus_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n propose_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v perfect_o well_o only_o under_o a_o new_a name_n or_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n of_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o indeed_o he_o full_a well_o know_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o regeneration_n nicodemus_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o perfect_o well_o as_o our_o author_n imagine_v for_o though_o he_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v require_v by_o our_o saviour_n under_o which_o be_v suppose_v the_o believe_v of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o become_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n now_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v the_o doctor_n none_o of_o those_o conformable_a divine_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v as_o odious_o as_o he_o can_v do_v mean_v any_o thing_n less_o by_o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o they_o affirm_v regeneration_n to_o consist_v in_o than_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o suppose_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o sincere_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n this_o be_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o that_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o man_n who_o the_o doctor_n so_o tragical_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a so_o well_o do_v i_o know_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n forbear_v this_o use_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o they_o either_o think_v it_o dangerous_a or_o offensive_a which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o because_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n that_o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o his_o adversary_n mean_v which_o namely_o imply_v be_v a_o sincere_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n nicodemus_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o but_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n design_v to_o make_v he_o understand_v 2._o so_o mistake_v be_v the_o doctor_n every_o way_n this_o thing_n be_v propose_v unto_o nicodemus_n not_o under_o a_o new_a but_o under_o a_o old_a name_n or_o notion_n for_o 1._o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v not_o new_a since_o the_o jew_n count_v their_o proselyte_n recens_fw-la nati_n newborn_a man_n and_o as_o such_o to_o have_v quit_v their_o relation_n to_o their_o former_a country_n kindred_n and_o parent_n and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n be_v no_o new_a notion_n neither_o since_o purify_n by_o water_n or_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o regeneration_n by_o proselytism_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a notion_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 174._o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctor_n himself_o find_v it_o there_o in_o those_o word_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o have_v nicodemus_n therefore_o talk_v like_o himself_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n than_o instead_o of_o ask_v that_o strange_a question_n can_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v old_a etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o shall_v either_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o he_o that_o observe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n or_o offer_v some_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o than_o i_o answer_v the_o doctor_n that_o suppose_v regeneration_n to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o become_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o old_a thing_n to_o nicodemus_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o notion_n to_o puzzle_v he_o as_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o propose_v a_o new_a thing_n to_o he_o under_o old_a and_o familiar_a expression_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o doctor_n know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v do_v it_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a imagination_n he_o will_v fain_o fasten_v upon_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consist_v in_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n
do_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v infallible_a yet_o in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v he_o lay_v claim_v as_o you_o will_v see_v to_o such_o a_o illumination_n of_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o that_o kind_n of_o inspiration_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o try_v the_o doctor_n be_v spirit_n and_o way_n of_o teach_v if_o you_o consider_v what_o he_o very_o well_o observe_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n 44._o viz._n that_o the_o berean_o be_v high_o extol_v for_o search_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v our_o saviour_n preach_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o or_o no_o for_o he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v more_o hasty_o than_o st._n paul_n do_v who_o we_o be_v sure_a speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o more_o high_o any_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o better_a testimony_n he_o have_v need_n to_o produce_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o pretence_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v light_o take_v up_o that_o belief_n of_o another_o which_o if_o he_o once_o give_v way_n to_o he_o must_v believe_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o bright_a those_o illumination_n be_v which_o any_o teacher_n boast_v of_o the_o less_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o you_o shall_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n he_o give_v you_o great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n beside_o the_o doctor_n take_v notice_n that_o what_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o berean_o 44._o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n beloved_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o prophet_n then_o as_o he_o go_v on_o must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v trust_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o hold_v still_o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o try_v every_o one_o try_v his_o spirit_n his_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o reason_n hold_v more_o strong_o now_o for_o if_o false_a teacher_n pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n even_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a to_o contradict_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o much_o more_o likely_a be_v they_o to_o do_v so_o now_o when_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o more_o secure_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o try_v those_o teacher_n that_o pretend_v lofty_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o write_n now_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v you_o to_o shut_v your_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o trust_v to_o that_o new_a save_a light_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v gospel-truths_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o suspect_v that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v darkness_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o except_v himself_o from_o be_v try_v when_o he_o bid_v you_o try_v the_o spirit_n for_o that_o reason_n he_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v except_v i_o have_v obey_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o try_v he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v public_a because_o those_o reason_n which_o satisfy_v i_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o discourse_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o this_o manner_n may_v possible_o seem_v as_o clear_a to_o you_o as_o they_o do_v to_o myself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sophistry_n in_o they_o or_o carnal_a reason_v or_o pervert_v of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v and_o i_o shall_v thank_v the_o doctor_n for_o make_v the_o discovery_n which_o i_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v not_o only_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o for_o i_o too_o for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v myself_o i_o be_o not_o less_o desirous_a to_o retract_v any_o error_n of_o my_o own_o than_o i_o be_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o probability_n hear_v further_o from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o believe_v neither_o of_o we_o but_o to_o try_v we_o both_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v friend_n shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o find_v he_o charge_v with_o nonsense_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o author_n have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o name_n so_o fit_a as_o nonsense_n to_o call_v nonsense_n by_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v guilty_a of_o nonsense_n where_o he_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o to_o rebuke_v this_o man_n for_o those_o rude_a word_n and_o unjust_a reproach_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o for_o whole_a page_n together_o upon_o his_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v be_v teach_v at_o last_o to_o manage_v controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o a_o more_o christian_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o now_o the_o author_n will_v only_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o that_o his_o design_n in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o every_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o thereby_o to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o can_v say_v of_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o man_n of_o far_o better_a judgement_n than_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o improper_a for_o that_o end_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v may_v the_o alwise_a and_o good_a god_n prosper_v the_o design_n of_o it_o with_o his_o blessing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o introduction_n sect_n i._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o religion_n page_n 1_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n owen_n principle_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o p._n 3._o the_o author_n design_n p._n 4._o sect_n ii_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v by_o pretend_v that_o only_a the_o regenerate_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o p._n 5._o while_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 6._o this_o artifice_n of_o his_o discover_v in_o some_o instance_n p._n 7._o that_o he_o allow_v only_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 11._o sect_n iii_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o explain_v p._n 15._o sect_n iv._o that_o his_o meaning_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v groundless_a p._n 20._o of_o his_o not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n absurd_a p._n 21._o and_o of_o their_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o blasphemous_a p._n 25._o the_o odd_a account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o preface_n p._n 27._o other_o reflection_n upon_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o forementioned_a text_n p._n 30._o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v pretend_v gospel-mystery_n need_v his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n but_o the_o real_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v it_o not_o p._n 31._o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o his_o interpretation_n p._n 32._o sect_n v._o another_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n offer_v according_a to_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o authority_n the_o doctor_n pretend_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o p._n 33._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n large_o show_v p._n 34._o from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n p._n 40._o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n p._n 42._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v p._n 43._o and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n p._n 45._o the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v sense_n with_o the_o context_n p._n 46._o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o dr._n owen_n p._n 47._o and_o show_v to_o agree_v with_o those_o passage_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o dr._n owen_n himself_o produce_v p._n 51._o that_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
reject_v on_o pretence_n that_o the_o author_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o conclude_v the_o introduction_n p._n 53._o of_o the_o book_n part_n 1._o chap._n 1._o what_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v note_v p._n 56._o the_o difference_n make_v by_o dr._n owen_n between_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o give_v his_o grace_n p._n 58._o and_o what_o more_o he_o understand_v by_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n p._n 59_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n state_v p._n 61._o that_o dr._n owen_n confound_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n p._n 64._o and_o argue_v inconsequent_o from_o the_o former_a in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o mistake_n concern_v the_o latter_a p._n 65._o that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o sometime_o also_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v true_a from_o premise_n that_o do_v not_o infer_v it_o p._n 67._o his_o design_n in_o all_o this_o p._n 68_o and_o the_o disservice_n that_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n by_o it_o p._n 70._o chap._n 2._o for_o the_o produce_v of_o what_o effect_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o man_n which_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o enquiry_n p._n 72._o may_v be_v discern_v in_o great_a part_n from_o luke_n 11.13_o p._n 73._o to_o which_o end_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n there_o be_v consider_v p._n 74._o and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v only_o needful_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o promise_v p._n 76._o what_o effect_n be_v needful_a p._n 77._o what_o be_v necessary_a p._n 79._o what_o be_v profitable_a p._n 81._o how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o needful_a grace_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n p._n 83._o several_a consectary_n useful_a to_o our_o proceed_n in_o the_o follow_a inquiry_n gain_v from_o the_o forementioned_a text_n p._n 88_o a_o exception_n to_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 94._o chap._n 3._o the_o doctor_n be_v loose_a way_n of_o talk_v concern_v regeneration_n p._n 96._o but_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n p._n 99_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o understand_v it_o p._n 100_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v without_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n p._n 101._o his_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 106._o his_o manner_n of_o charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o turn_v all_o scripture-expression_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n into_o metaphor_n p._n 110._o his_o scornful_a hint_n concern_v christian_n virtue_n p._n 112._o that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n prove_v from_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o where_o he_o deny_v it_o p._n 113._o how_o dr._n owen_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v alike_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n p._n 115._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 117._o the_o notion_n prove_v p._n 119._o the_o doctor_n represent_v his_o adversary_n notion_n of_o regeneration_n false_o p._n 123._o and_o that_o know_o p._n 125._o the_o distinction_n between_o grace_n and_o moral_a virtue_n consider_v 126._o that_o the_o doctor_n reject_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n in_o term_n that_o do_v notorious_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n p._n 128._o that_o he_o contradict_v they_o also_o by_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o reject_v it_o p._n 130._o the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n just_o retort_v upon_o dr._n owen_n p._n 133._o regeneration_n consider_v as_o a_o effect_n p._n 136._o several_a reason_n why_o the_o state_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n p._n 139._o why_o the_o expression_n of_o regeneration_n be_v more_o use_v than_o the_o rest_n p._n 143._o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n show_v p._n 145._o a_o paraphrase_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v regeneration_n p._n 149._o the_o reddition_n of_o our_o saviour_n similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n explain_v p._n 150._o a_o probable_a sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n p._n 155._o the_o doctor_n be_v objection_n against_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n ground_v upon_o the_o rebuke_n give_v to_o nicodemus_n answer_v p._n 157._o chap._n 4._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a operation_n p._n 161._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v so_o to_o be_v p._n 162._o the_o preparation_n require_v for_o faith_n p._n 165._o that_o all_o those_o christian_a virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 169._o that_o our_o improvement_n in_o those_o virtue_n be_v so_o likewise_o p._n 173._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n dwelling_n in_o man_n p._n 175._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o ark_n p._n 176._o which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 178._o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v only_o in_o good_a man_n p._n 181._o that_o their_o progress_n in_o christian_a virtue_n and_o perseverance_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 185._o some_o consectary_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n p._n 186._o chap._n 5._o gift_n pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 189._o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o promise_v in_o st._n luke_n p._n 191._o either_o to_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n or_o their_o people_n p._n 193._o nor_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o particular_a election_n p._n 195._o dr._n owen_n way_n of_o prove_v such_o assurance_n profitable_a p._n 197._o what_o the_o author_n understand_v by_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n mention_v heb._n 6.11_o p._n 199._o the_o reason_n why_o some_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o comfort_n without_o assurance_n p._n 204._o neither_o be_v it_o there_o promise_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v dictate_v extemporary_a prayer_n p._n 205._o that_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o these_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o matter_n and_o usual_o of_o method_n and_o that_o all_o the_o variety_n common_o lie_v in_o shift_v of_o word_n and_o phrase_n p._n 209._o that_o these_o three_o pretend_a gift_n be_v promise_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 211._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n p._n 214._o and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 216._o and_o by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n p._n 218._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_v our_o infirmity_n p._n 219._o chap._n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o who_o p._n 233._o the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o special_a grace_n p._n 234._o special_a grace_n promise_v upon_o condition_n p._n 237._o and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o those_o that_o perform_v they_o p._n 239._o dr._n owen_n mystical_a talk_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n p._n 240._o that_o he_o make_v no_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n requisite_a beforehand_o for_o regeneration_n p._n 243._o and_o that_o according_a to_o he_o all_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a p._n 244._o that_o he_o shuffle_n off_o the_o task_n of_o prove_v his_o main_a principle_n by_o pretend_v false_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o p._n 246._o the_o folly_n of_o trust_v to_o a_o suppose_a absolute_a decree_n p._n 247._o the_o doctor_n be_v insincerity_n in_o change_v his_o notion_n of_o election_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o difficulty_n of_o prove_v his_o own_o opinion_n concern_v it_o p._n 250._o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v himself_o as_o his_o cause_n require_v it_o p._n 258._o what_o that_o common_a grace_n be_v which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o p._n 261._o the_o notion_n prove_v p._n 262._o why_o the_o promise_n of_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o express_o make_v to_o all_o p._n 266._o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o part_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 267._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o all_o under_o possible_a condition_n p._n 268._o chap._n 7._o difficult_a to_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n particular_o p._n 270._o dr._n owen_n peremptory_a and_o fierce_a in_o this_o point_n p._n 271._o his_o definition_n of_o it_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n p._n 274._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n cause_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v still_o proper_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 274._o that_o according_a to_o dr._n owen_n principle_n they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n
thereof_o p._n 277._o a_o instance_n of_o his_o excessive_a boldness_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 280._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n suitable_a to_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o mankind_n p._n 282._o which_o be_v in_o word_n grant_v but_o in_o effect_n deny_v by_o dr._n owen_n p._n 283._o his_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v this_o proposition_n with_o his_o physical_a immediate_a operation_n p._n 286._o isa._n 5.4_o discourse_v upon_o p._n 290._o the_o holy_a spirit_n operate_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o to_o leave_v our_o diligence_n necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n p._n 292._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v p._n 293._o and_o by_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n p._n 296._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n suit_v to_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n p._n 298._o that_o his_o grace_n be_v wrought_v gradual_o be_v a_o useful_a consideration_n p._n 302._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o themselves_o imperceptible_a and_o know_v only_o by_o their_o effect_n p._n 305._o that_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 309._o that_o man_n resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o p._n 312._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assistance_n p._n 314._o dr._n owen_n false_o pretend_v that_o his_o adversary_n deny_v the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n p._n 315._o that_o his_o error_n be_v more_o just_o chargeable_a upon_o himself_o p._n 318._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o godliness_n show_v from_o the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n p._n 324._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n p._n 326._o the_o introduction_n sect_n i._o from_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o divine_a assistance_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v a_o pregnant_a motive_n to_o excite_v our_o great_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o christian_n will_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n pretend_v to_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n with_o a_o argument_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v the_o forcibleness_n of_o this_o motive_n lie_v principal_o in_o this_o supposition_n that_o as_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v bestow_v may_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n so_o withal_o they_o may_v miscarry_v through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o then_o their_o sin_n become_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a reason_n why_o even_o those_o in_o who_o god_n work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v yet_o exhort_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v earnest_o exhort_v christian_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.29_o for_o say_v he_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o say_v plain_o for_o this_o end_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o effectual_a care_n in_o improve_n those_o spiritual_a aid_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persevere_v this_o i_o think_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n talk_v at_o as_o strange_a a_o rate_n as_o dr._n john_n owen_n frequent_o do_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n j.o._n where_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o divers_a of_o his_o notion_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v senseless_a and_o fanatical_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o his_o threaten_n have_v not_o that_o charitable_a meaning_n in_o they_o which_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o by_o who_o regeneration_n i._n e._n his_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o scorn_n 254._o will_v one_o day_n understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o although_o it_o may_v be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o obtain_v any_o advantage_n by_o it_o now_o one_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v damn_v may_v by_o a_o timely_a care_n have_v prevent_v it_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v this_o warning_n to_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v this_o man_n principle_n for_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o suppose_v a_o certain_a powerful_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v no_o less_o effectual_a to_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n 228._o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o now_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o doctor_n be_v warning_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o i_o do_v as_o little_a understand_v why_o he_o make_v such_o frequent_a excursion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o threaten_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o as_o one_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o insult_a language_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o it_o be_v some_o refresh_n to_o a_o man_n so_o natural_o vindictive_a to_o think_v he_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v they_o damn_v this_o be_v one_o great_a exception_n i_o have_v against_o this_o man_n book_n that_o whereas_o he_o contend_v so_o fierce_o for_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o do_v all_o along_o pretend_v in_o particular_a 164._o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n to_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o secure_a unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o suppose_v his_o notion_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o no_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v a_o true_a understanding_n what_o they_o be_v nor_o if_o we_o can_v will_v that_o excite_v our_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v they_o for_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o such_o a_o almighty_a power_n as_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o dead_a any_o long_o for_o this_o power_n he_o say_v be_v irresistible_a and_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o will_n can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o grace_n for_o conversion_n which_o it_o can_v refuse_v 262._o now_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o blindness_n and_o deadness_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o tumult_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o 206._o and_o if_o he_o say_v true_a i_o be_o very_o glad_a on_o it_o because_o if_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v a_o great_a many_o man_n wise_a and_o better_a than_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o instead_o of_o exciting_a man_n thereby_o to_o hearty_a endeavour_n after_o true_a goodness_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o principle_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o careless_a and_o so_o have_v betray_v this_o great_a encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o lazy_a and_o wicked_a man_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v withal_o examine_v those_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o pretend_v so_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o notion_n that_o the_o proud_a and_o most_o petulant_a of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o return_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o solid_a answer_n
thereunto_o 206._o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o pride_n and_o petulancy_n qualify_v man_n either_o to_o maintain_v argument_n or_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v and_o much_o good_a may_v his_o advantage_n do_v he_o but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o pride_n and_o petulancy_n be_v good_a help_n towards_o the_o write_n of_o a_o great_a book_n for_o if_o this_o man_n have_v spare_v himself_o the_o pain_n of_o charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o pelagianism_n ignorance_n impudence_n and_o ill_a manner_n and_o his_o frequent_a tautology_n into_o the_o bargain_n the_o bulk_n of_o his_o book_n have_v be_v take_v down_o so_o considerable_o that_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o volume_n will_v have_v carry_v a_o even_a proportion_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profitableness_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o how_o much_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v sect_n ii_o my_o design_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o work_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v one_o prejudice_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v lay_v in_o every_o man_n way_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o write_v against_o he_o concern_v this_o or_o any_o other_o divine_a subject_n and_o that_o be_v that_o no_o man_n reason_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v till_o his_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o his_o affirm_v that_o without_o such_o illumination_n a_o man_n can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o i._n e._n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o he_o himself_o can_v understand_v they_o spiritual_o neither_o can_v he_o explain_v they_o spiritual_o to_o other_o and_o then_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v regard_v and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n he_o make_v by_o this_o pretence_n for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o he_o he_o despise_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o when_o he_o have_v run_v himself_o upon_o manifest_a absurdity_n he_o come_v off_o with_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n understand_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v use_v of_o scripture_n very_o often_o and_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o reason_v also_o i._n e._n of_o propound_v difficulty_n and_o give_v their_o solution_n and_o the_o like_a but_o than_o if_o you_o make_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a that_o he_o argue_v weak_o and_o that_o he_o allege_v scripture_n impertinent_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o new_a save_a light_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v only_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o for_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o new_a light_n which_o only_o the_o regenerate_a have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o give_v you_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o can_v neither_o be_v convince_v that_o another_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o till_o security_n be_v give_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n nor_o when_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o be_v he_o able_a to_o make_v you_o understand_v they_o so_o till_o you_o be_v regenerate_v yourself_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o i_o have_v a_o very_a strange_a task_n for_o than_o i_o can_v confute_v dr._n owen_n till_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n nor_o can_v i_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v be_v true_a till_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o own_o conversion_n both_o which_o argument_n i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o a_o book_n for_o though_o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o principle_n common_a either_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o to_o all_o man_n with_o never_o such_o appearance_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n which_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o sanctify_a friend_n discover_v to_o be_v no_o better_o by_o that_o illumination_n which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o i_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a mystery_n spiritual_o but_o for_o this_o reason_n you_o will_v say_v our_o author_n ought_v consonant_o to_o his_o principle_n to_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o regenerate_a man_n before_o he_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v surrender_v our_o belief_n to_o his_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n you_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v do_v something_o towards_o it_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o whoever_o understand_v gospel-mystery_n in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n wherein_o he_o have_v explain_v they_o be_v thereby_o prove_v one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o regenerate_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v to_o understand_v and_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o especial_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o you_o will_v then_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v be_v thus_o illuminate_v you_o must_v know_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o he_o understand_v and_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o shameful_a circle_n now_o whether_o i_o have_v injure_v the_o doctor_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o charge_v he_o with_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o a_o few_o of_o many_o passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o lie_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o book_n he_o say_v 209._o that_o without_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n induce_v a_o new_a save_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v receive_v understand_v or_o believe_v save_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o 236._o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o unregenerate_a mind_n that_o they_o be_v powerful_o and_o as_o unto_o any_o light_n of_o their_o own_o i._n e._n till_o the_o almighty_a create_a work_n be_v do_v invincible_o keep_v off_o from_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n that_o the_o doctor_n make_v his_o way_n of_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o irresistible_a work_n have_v be_v upon_o a_o man_n mind_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v why_o god_n do_v require_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o we_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n he_o tell_v we_o carnal_a reason_n can_v discern_v of_o what_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v 334._o if_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o one_o of_o those_o which_o he_o there_o reject_v now_o that_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a be_v one_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o carnal_a reason_n may_v understand_v but_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n spiritual_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o forsooth_o carnal_a reason_n can_v discern_v but_o what_o follow_v make_v it_o plain_o yet_o but_o the_o first_o save_v light_n that_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o undeceive_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v require_v holiness_n of_o we_o as_o a_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o our_o be_v justify_v have_v have_v no_o save_a light_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o this_o clear_o show_v how_o the_o doctor_n make_v the_o reject_v of_o his_o notion_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o say_v further_a and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o receive_v a_o evangelical_n baptism_n or_o of_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o clear_a compliance_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o be_v full_a and_o home_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o you_o see_v that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o discard_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n under_o that_o
consideration_n be_v a_o clear_a compliance_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a instance_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o thing_n but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o so_o spiritual_o you_o hear_v before_o viz._n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n which_o induce_v a_o new_a save_a light_n into_o his_o mind_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v not_o a_o way_n by_o himself_o of_o arrive_v at_o this_o felicity_n this_o now_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o if_o you_o spiritual_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o doctor_n why_o you_o can_v understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v his_o answer_n be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o irresistible_a work_n for_o where_o this_o work_n be_v not_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v now_o then_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o doctor_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n he_o prove_v it_o clear_o by_o his_o understanding_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n wherein_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o at_o this_o rate_n i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v prove_v any_o thing_n thus_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n 401._o but_o in_o so_o mystical_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o himself_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o when_o you_o understand_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o truth_n be_v before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o point_n he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o unintelligible_a that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o reader_n in_o heart_n withal_o but_o by_o promise_v they_o that_o when_o they_o understand_v those_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o think_v they_o strange_a i._n e._n when_o that_o new_a save_a light_n be_v once_o dart_v into_o their_o mind_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n discern_v spiritual_a mystery_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o caution_n they_o against_o those_o that_o pretend_v the_o believe_v he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o work_n of_o the_o fancy_n in_o these_o word_n despise_v their_o ignorance_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o practice_n of_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o discard_v all_o other_o way_n and_o pretence_n of_o cleanse_v viz._n a_o sincere_a reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n i._n e._n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v this_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o we_o again_o after_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o gospel-holiness_n as_o any_o one_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o that_o pretend_v to_o a_o intelligible_a religion_n he_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o all_o with_o say_v 421._o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n any_o man_n may_v write_v nonsense_n safe_o enough_o and_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o gospel-mystery_n when_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v though_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v because_o you_o rely_v upon_o carnal_a reason_n and_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n have_v other_o notion_n of_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o only_a true_a real_a principle_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v for_o what_o the_o world_n know_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o always_o hate_v and_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o clear_o or_o in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n for_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o in_o that_o false_a light_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n wherein_o they_o discern_v and_o judge_v it_o they_o esteem_v it_o foolishness_n and_o fancy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n what_o the_o natural_a man_n a_o man_n that_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o these_o matter_n till_o that_o new_a light_n be_v create_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o this_o author_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v talk_v of_o sublime_a mystery_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v nonsense_n and_o yet_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o though_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o now_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o safe_a as_o may_v be_v if_o he_o can_v thus_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o his_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o that_o to_o contradict_v he_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o want_v the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n whoever_o go_v about_o to_o write_v against_o he_o must_v do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o be_v reckon_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o then_o the_o doctor_n be_v secure_a for_o we_o have_v often_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o want_v special_a illumination_n can_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n spiritual_o and_o then_o he_o can_v discourse_v of_o they_o spiritual_o and_o then_o i_o think_v he_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o any_o good_a he_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v with_o his_o carnal_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v that_o prejudice_n which_o i_o be_o in_o danger_n of_o lie_v under_o with_o the_o doctor_n be_v party_n while_o i_o treat_v concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o use_v the_o same_o artifice_n to_o support_v his_o notion_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o 336._o a_o command_n they_o suppose_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o promise_n at_o least_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o wherein_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_v in_o we_o what_o the_o command_n require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o promise_v they_o think_v take_v off_o all_o the_o influence_a authority_n of_o the_o command_n if_o holiness_n be_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o duty_n but_o all_o these_o arguing_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o in_o these_o word_n he_o belie_v those_o who_o he_o write_v against_o for_o they_o suppose_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o but_o the_o doctor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v do_v in_o other_o place_n mean_v by_o grace_n a_o irresistible_a force_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n though_o he_o conceal_v it_o here_o dishonest_o to_o slander_v his_o adversary_n now_o that_o such_o a_o grace_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o evident_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o to_o call_v such_o argue_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v his_o perpetual_a refuge_n but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o express_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rational_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o and_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 187._o that_o i_o like_v very_o well_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o we_o be_v all_o spoil_v again_o for_o we_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n viz._n be_v
illuminate_v by_o a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o doctor_n and_o he_o enlighten_v one_o can_v possible_o either_o give_v or_o receive_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o than_o if_o we_o reject_v his_o talk_n it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v that_o spiritual_a power_n without_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v receive_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v yet_o further_o what_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v he_o give_v you_o a_o admirable_a description_n of_o it_o 432._o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o ability_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o that_o spiritual_a light_n be_v spiritual_a power_n and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v spiritual_a light_n this_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o 433._o but_o any_o one_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v have_v light_n enough_o to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o this_o i_o know_v not_o but_o methinks_v it_o will_v grieve_v any_o christian_a heart_n to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o divine_a mean_n of_o make_v man_n true_o wise_a and_o good_a thus_o debase_v and_o dishonour_v by_o such_o a_o senseless_a use_n of_o scripture-phrase_n as_o this_o man_n make_v of_o they_o who_o write_v himself_o d._n d._n for_o that_o which_o set_v off_o all_o this_o wild_a and_o confuse_a talk_n of_o he_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o puzzle_v any_o man_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n be_v his_o pervert_n the_o true_a use_n of_o these_o phrase_n viz._n the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o discern_v they_o spiritual_o with_o which_o he_o ring_v the_o change_n so_o often_o in_o his_o book_n leave_v a_o noise_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o his_o reader_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a i._n e._n the_o scriptural_a notion_n belong_v to_o they_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o reconcile_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o opinion_n that_o i_o may_v possible_o write_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o more_o truth_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o shall_v prepare_v my_o way_n by_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 2.14_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v for_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o this_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o the_o doctor_n build_v his_o confidence_n that_o we_o can_v spiritual_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o as_o by_o expound_v thereof_o the_o use_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o such_o as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o they_o will_v be_v understand_v so_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o will_v be_v conducible_a also_o to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v first_o examine_v the_o doctor_n be_v interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o offer_v that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a than_o he_o before_o i_o attempt_v either_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o must_v beg_v his_o pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o follow_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v the_o argument_n and_o fall_v a_o rail_n against_o those_o that_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o the_o text_n than_o he_o have_v especial_o where_o he_o spend_v almost_o two_o whole_a page_n upon_o nothing_o else_o 223._o charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o want_n of_o those_o virtue_n particular_o enumerate_v by_o he_o which_o they_o great_o praise_v and_o extol_v and_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n vanity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o vice_n more_o now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n which_o he_o have_v swell_v his_o discourse_n withal_o to_o the_o explanation_n of_o st._n paul_n text_n which_o he_o be_v endeavour_v suppose_v i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o retaliate_v have_v so_o large_a a_o subject_a as_o dr._n owen_n prank_n from_o the_o year_n 1648_o to_o this_o present_a time_n to_o expatiate_v upon_o what_o goodly_a work_n be_v here_o for_o the_o reader_n therefore_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o whereas_o his_o lewd_a and_o notorious_a practice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v be_v expose_v in_o print_n and_o these_o charge_v upon_o he_o not_o from_o tale_n pick_v up_o in_o the_o street_n and_o at_o gossiping-meeting_n but_o from_o his_o own_o public_a action_n and_o write_n he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o gentleman_n that_o have_v do_v he_o this_o kindness_n but_o by_o let_v fly_n upon_o his_o whole_a order_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n though_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fasten_v his_o accusation_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o thus_o bespatter_n since_o his_o plentiful_a rage_n against_o they_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o want_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o such_o loose_a and_o general_a calumny_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o doctor_n if_o he_o can_v have_v satisfy_v his_o implacable_a malice_n with_o be_v at_o a_o word_n and_o call_v we_o once_o for_o all_o rogue_n and_o villain_n i_o shall_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o talon_n at_o lie_v and_o defamation_n and_o shall_v now_o only_o try_v whether_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o unanswerable_a as_o his_o rail_n sect_n iii_o i_o often_o find_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o fasten_v any_o meaning_n upon_o so_o slippery_a a_o writer_n as_o this_o but_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n he_o thus_o explain_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o by_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o mean_v one_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o rational_a faculty_n 218._o or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o know_v thing_n natural_a civil_a or_o political_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v thing_n spiritual_a so_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a man_n but_o a_o natural_a man_n only_o as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v one_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o thus_o the_o natural_a man_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v one_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v rest_v in_o this_o explication_n i_o think_v he_o have_v be_v safe_a enough_o for_o ever_o be_v confute_v but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a meaning_n which_o discover_v not_o itself_o till_o we_o come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o comment_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v because_o the_o light_n itself_o 38._o whereby_o alone_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v be_v create_v in_o we_o by_o a_o almighty_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o last_o this_o be_v his_o notion_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o who_o mind_n spiritual_a light_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n 26._o 2._o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o depend_v whole_o on_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o only_a phrase_n he_o understand_v right_a if_o he_o mean_v honest_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n viz._n that_o revelation_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o any_o particular_a revelation_n make_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n by_o a_o irresistible_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o mind_n but_o such_o a_o custom_n he_o have_v get_v to_o confound_v every_o thing_n that_o within_o two_o page_n he_o understand_v by_o it_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o for_o through_o
we_o find_v in_o vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o for_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o he_o show_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o why_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o because_o it_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o crucify_a messiah_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v that_o they_o want_v a_o sign_n i._n e._n some_o prodigy_n from_o heaven_n or_o some_o such_o amaze_a appearance_n as_o accompany_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o the_o greek_a philosopher_n of_o those_o day_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o naked_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n without_o any_o such_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o reason_n as_o they_o use_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o want_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wisdom_n or_o demonstration_n from_o natural_a principle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o these_o peculiar_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o viz._n because_o they_o look_v for_o wisdom_n or_o discourse_n mere_o philosophical_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n chief_a design_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o fault_n which_o the_o greek_n find_v with_o it_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o begin_v direct_o thus_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o ibid._n come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n ay_o e._n i_o answer_v not_o their_o expectation_n who_o look_v for_o eloquence_n or_o philosophy_n for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v v_o 2._o not_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o those_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o these_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o divine_a testimony_n now_o this_o way_n of_o prove_v they_o the_o apostle_n justify_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o free_a and_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o reveal_v otherwise_o than_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o other_o such_o as_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v why_o he_o reject_v excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o wisdom_n already_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a way_n of_o prove_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n v_o 7._o i._n e._n we_o declare_v those_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o former_a age_n and_o which_o god_n have_v now_o honour_v we_o with_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o revelation_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o i_o e._n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o crucify_a he_o they_o will_v have_v become_v his_o disciple_n themselves_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 10._o but_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o no_o man_n by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v attain_v god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o contrivance_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v no_o long_o hide_v now_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o i._n e._n what_o man_n know_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o another_o man_n till_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o discover_v they_o himself_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v here_o for_o those_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v common_a to_o humane_a nature_n one_o man_n may_v know_v concern_v another_o without_o be_v acquaint_v by_o he_o what_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o particular_a revelation_n a_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o by_o the_o mere_a use_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v thence_o infer_v wherefore_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v be_v those_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o god_n which_o by_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n because_o they_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o only_o to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v further_a express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 12_o vers_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v know_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a i._n e._n there_o be_v then_o no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v that_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o prove_v these_o divine_a matter_n by_o philosophical_a argument_n but_o by_o such_o argument_n only_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o sense_n of_o revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a etc._n i._n e._n one_o divine_a revelation_n with_o another_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a then_o the_o apostle_n add_v but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o text_n to_o be_v explain_v now_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v consistent_o we_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o understand_v one_o who_o reject_v revelation_n do_v not_o exclude_v he_o that_o never_o have_v it_o offer_v to_o he_o but_o the_o former_a seem_v principal_o to_o be_v intend_v though_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o viz._n he_o who_o reject_v the_o testimony_n whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o philosophical_a wisdom_n thus_o do_v the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n foolishness_n as_o here_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n offer_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n against_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o wisdom_n wherefore_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v he_o against_o who_o st._n paul_n be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n
of_o revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o reveal_v doctrine_n by_o testimony_n of_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v one_o who_o reject_v reveal_v doctrine_n though_o as_o i_o intimate_v before_o he_o may_v be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v fain_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o mere_a natural_a reason_n for_o want_v of_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v never_o propose_v to_o he_o for_o whether_o a_o man_n never_o have_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o be_v offer_v he_o be_v equal_o force_v to_o trust_v to_o natural_a reason_n in_o his_o enquiry_n after_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v such_o a_o clutter_v about_o all_o over_o his_o book_n mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o scriptural_a notion_n thereof_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o very_a phrase_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o state_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n who_o either_o want_n or_o reject_v divine_a revelation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v fit_o oppose_v to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o signify_v be_v a_o believer_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o both_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o state_n of_o judaisme_n or_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o divine_a revelation_n believe_v that_o which_o come_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a state_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v but_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3._o i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v now_o adays_o but_o as_o it_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o those_o jew_n who_o receive_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n those_o heathen_n who_o receive_v not_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n reject_v the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o discoverable_a by_o natural_a reason_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o be_v knowable_a only_o by_o revelation_n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v they_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o argument_n by_o the_o demonstration_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 4._o in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o signify_v because_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o wisdom_n which_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o by_o philosophical_a demonstration_n from_o natural_a principle_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 22._o 4._o by_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v be_v mean_v their_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o external_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o be_v clear_a from_o st._n paul_n former_a discourse_n for_o he_o propose_v this_o way_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n he_o also_o propose_v this_o way_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o viz._n by_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a that_o be_v believe_v one_o divine_a revelation_n with_o another_o now_o this_o have_v be_v utter_o vain_a if_o those_o to_o who_o that_o evidence_n and_o this_o help_n be_v propose_v can_v not_o possible_o know_v spiritual_a thing_n without_o such_o a_o internal_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n not_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o holy_a write_n they_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v those_o doctrine_n by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o compare_v one_o divine_a revelation_n with_o another_o and_o this_o way_n of_o conviction_n st._n paul_n clear_o oppose_v to_o philosophical_a demonstration_n which_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v a_o external_a mean_n of_o conviction_n by_o it_o i._n e._n a_o mean_n by_o which_o one_o man_n may_v convince_v another_o which_o the_o doctor_n irresistible_a light_n can_v with_o any_o face_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wherefore_o to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v do_v according_a to_o the_o clear_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o external_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_o discern_v be_v thing_n discernible_a by_o sense_n revelation_n or_o mere_a natural_a reason_n so_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v be_v those_o which_o be_v discernible_a only_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o by_o compare_v one_o divine_a revelation_n with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v this_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v i._n e._n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o reject_v now_o he_o who_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o revelation_n the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a man_n v_o 15._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n i._n e._n either_o according_a to_o st._n chrysostome_n excellent_a note_n he_o judge_v both_o the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n and_o those_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n for_o he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n equal_o with_o the_o natural_a man_n we_o and_o moreover_o he_o have_v further_a knowledge_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o or_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v viz._n gospel-mystery_n he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o reveal_v and_o thereby_o to_o confute_v their_o pretence_n who_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n but_o no_o man_n can_v confute_v he_o who_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v divine_o reveal_v for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o yet_o those_o must_v do_v so_o reveal_v who_o contradict_v what_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n which_o must_v stand_v when_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v that_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o come_v from_o god_n thus_o have_v i_o large_o show_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v clear_o consistent_a and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o doctor_n be_v interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o also_o utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n main_a design_n for_o suppose_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o spiritual_a light_n be_v not_o create_v by_o a_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o mind_n how_o strange_o must_v the_o apostle_n have_v wander_v from_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o reveal_v truth_n
be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o envy_v no_o man_n happiness_n who_o give_v to_o all_o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v none_o much_o less_o i_o say_v will_v he_o deny_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v he_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o sayiour_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v fervent_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o needful_a for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v such_o request_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o wherefore_o i_o conceive_v we_o have_v gain_v one_o note_n of_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o our_o mind_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v indeed_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o both_o similitude_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v either_o by_o the_o friend_n or_o the_o child_n be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o one_o for_o his_o friend_n the_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o prevail_v now_o from_o hence_o our_o saviour_n infer_v that_o god_n will_v much_o more_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o i._n e._n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v needful_a otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o we_o can_v infer_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o our_o child_n what_o they_o need_v therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o such_o end_n as_o be_v needless_a if_o the_o demand_n of_o child_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o reason_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o ask_v not_o to_o supply_v their_o real_a need_n but_o to_o gratify_v their_o wanton_a appetite_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o parent_n to_o deny_v such_o desire_n as_o those_o and_o to_o rebuke_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o too_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o this_o will_v be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o compassion_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o request_n as_o these_o sect_n 2._o but_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o will_v be_v insufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o understand_v what_o effect_n be_v needful_a now_o to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v present_o produce_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v mention_v which_o work_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o second_o way_n propound_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a question_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v try_v how_o far_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o our_o saviour_n promise_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o needful_a grace_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o head_n under_o which_o those_o text_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a these_o method_n of_o argue_v will_v indeed_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n concern_v what_o those_o effect_n be_v for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v in_o st._n luke_n but_o by_o so_o do_v they_o will_v afford_v mutual_a light_n to_o each_o other_o and_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n with_o more_o strength_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v judge_v unprofitable_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v about_o i_o begin_v with_o argue_v from_o our_o need_n to_o those_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o now_o because_o it_o be_v some_o good_a or_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o his_o grace_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v needful_a we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v that_o end_n before_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o measure_v what_o effect_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v indeed_o needful_a to_o that_o end_n for_o so_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v this_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o since_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o the_o needfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o that_o end_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v needful_a 1._o as_o for_o the_o end_n itself_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o this_o promise_n with_o regard_n to_o our_o good_a be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o now_o the_o state_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o at_o last_o be_v that_o of_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n for_o which_o reason_n st._n john_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 2.25_o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a to_o this_o and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o wherefore_o in_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o operation_n to_o produce_v all_o needful_a effect_n in_o our_o mind_n those_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o effect_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o that_o end_n the_o needfulness_n of_o any_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n consist_v either_o in_o this_o that_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o they_o at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o well_o without_o they_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o profitable_a let_v we_o therefore_o first_o consider_v what_o effect_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n what_o these_o be_v we_o be_v plain_o tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o head_n 1._o faith_n in_o jesus_n or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o one_o upon_o who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v as_o to_o whatever_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o god_n will_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o faith_n our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n luke_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v apparent_o suppose_v that_o whatever_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o do_v already_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n 2._o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o another_o notion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o that_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o next_o care_n must_v be_v to_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o to_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o those_o principle_n of_o obedience_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o understand_v his_o revelation_n his_o law_n and_o promise_n in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n be_v encourage_v by_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v
god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v they_o so_o particular_o or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o absolute_o as_o the_o former_a i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o general_a and_o particular_o for_o those_o degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o my_o condition_n if_o i_o govern_v a_o family_n for_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v i_o to_o bring_v up_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o if_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n for_o that_o underderstanding_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v best_o fit_v i_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n of_o guide_v those_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n but_o if_o i_o pray_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o a_o difficult_a point_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v satisfy_v myself_o or_o other_o about_o i_o must_v not_o do_v it_o absolute_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o qualification_n of_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o their_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o what_o those_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n in_o luke_n 11.13_o dr._n owen_n indeed_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o any_o that_o i_o have_v name_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v from_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o and_o the_o first_o be_v sect_n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o form_n in_o general_a so_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o request_n make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n full_o he_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o teach_v they_o what_o thing_n to_o pray_v for_o by_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o teach_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v they_o viz._n to_o pray_v importunate_o and_o fervent_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o vers_n 9_o compare_v with_o vers_n 8._o and_o one_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o may_v conclude_v god_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n be_v this_o that_o they_o ask_v only_o needful_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v leave_v out_o so_o needful_a a_o request_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o for_o than_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o so_o full_o what_o needful_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o by_o prescribe_v that_o form_n as_o he_o do_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o follow_a direction_n but_o much_o more_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o he_o leave_v that_o request_n out_o of_o this_o form_n consider_v that_o he_o choose_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o what_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v the_o form_n of_o his_o prescribe_v for_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v obtain_v under_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v tax_v his_o own_o form_n of_o so_o much_o imperfection_n as_o the_o want_n of_o that_o request_n must_v suppose_v in_o it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o disciple_n know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o ask_v though_o he_o have_v not_o before_o teach_v they_o to_o ask_v it_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o but_o last_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n from_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n since_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o be_v this_o god_n will_v give_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n such_o needful_a grace_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o ask_v in_o that_o excellent_a form_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o indeed_o make_v the_o coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n most_o clear_a and_o accurate_a for_o upon_o this_o supposition_n you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v at_o last_o instance_n in_o such_o a_o request_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a matter_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o before_o wherefore_o observe_v that_o 2._o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n or_o for_o any_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ask_v the_o petition_n be_v not_o formal_o express_v but_o contain_v under_o other_o word_n for_o instance_n under_o these_o among_o other_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n for_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a heavenly_a state_n we_o may_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v dispose_v to_o such_o a_o submissive_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o may_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n and_o carry_v some_o proportion_n to_o that_o absolute_a readiness_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o do_v hope_n ere_o long_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v although_o in_o that_o petition_n we_o do_v not_o express_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v because_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o mind_n as_o may_v qualify_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n hereafter_o and_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n so_o needful_a a_o grace_n as_o this_o be_v be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o every_o petition_n wherein_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v any_o lust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o any_o christian_a virtue_n or_o grow_v in_o any_o grace_n in_o every_o such_o petition_n i_o say_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o this_o be_v to_o ask_v those_o needful_a thing_n for_o which_o his_o operation_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o therefore_o those_o prayer_n of_o our_o church_n that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o yearly_a collect_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i._n e._n for_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n to_o think_v and_o to_o do_v always_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v rightful_a that_o we_o who_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a without_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o this_o i_o have_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o full_o our_o public_a prayer_n agree_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o viz._n that_o we_o
be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v do_v both_o when_o we_o use_v the_o formal_a petition_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o divine_a grace_n or_o christian_a virtue_n and_o when_o our_o soul_n breath_n after_o true_a goodness_n when_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n when_o they_o zealous_o strive_v against_o every_o evil_a desire_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n that_o we_o may_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o do_v we_o importunate_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v effectual_o invoke_v he_o and_o attract_v those_o divine_a aid_n to_o ourselves_o which_o will_v make_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 3._o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v suppose_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v or_o work_v any_o grace_n or_o good_a disposition_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o ask_v any_o such_o grace_n and_o to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o god_n give_v the_o one_o and_o his_o give_v the_o other_o i._n e._n as_o dr._n owen_n very_o often_o and_o very_o true_o note_n when_o god_n bestow_v any_o blessing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o all_o those_o text_n which_o ascribe_v christian_a virtue_n to_o a_o divine_a operation_n and_o consequent_o those_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n be_v place_n pertinent_a to_o this_o subject_n and_o proper_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o 4._o that_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v equal_o regard_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o effect_n which_o his_o operation_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o produce_v be_v needful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v in_o person_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o need_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o because_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n too_o and_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o believer_n as_o they_o can_v be_v for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v do_v not_o determine_v with_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n last_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o as_o by_o the_o latter_a similitude_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o child_n obtain_v of_o their_o parent_n thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n do_v encourage_v every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n so_o by_o the_o former_a similitude_n where_o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v who_o request_v of_o his_o neighbour_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o convert_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v one_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o similitude_n viz._n to_o excite_v we_o to_o this_o â—…nd_n of_o charity_n by_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n we_o make_v in_o each_o other_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o use_v that_o similitude_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o by_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_o imply_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n luke_n which_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v and_o not_o improper_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o proceed_v to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_o mention_v the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o show_v that_o those_o needful_a effect_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o in_o general_n promise_v to_o believer_n be_v in_o several_a of_o they_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o his_o operation_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o i_o shall_v then_o leave_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a objection_n against_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v viz._n that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o those_o qualification_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o dr._n owen_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o quite_o another_o kind_n than_o any_o i_o have_v name_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o must_v know_v be_v regeneration_n now_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o regeneration_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v &c._n &c._n vers_fw-la 5._o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v deny_v regeneration_n to_o be_v needful_a even_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o eternal_a life_n or_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherever_o it_o be_v but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unintelligible_a a_o thing_n as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinct_a from_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n particular_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o the_o great_a outcry_n which_o have_v be_v long_o raise_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o regeneration_n i_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v what_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v pro_n and_o con_fw-la in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n sect_n i._o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o qualify_v for_o eternal_a life_n be_v agree_v between_o we_o but_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v our_o author_n notion_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v his_o mistake_n in_o that_o may_v have_v lead_v he_o into_o divers_a other_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o clearness_n i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o consider_v the_o doctor_n notion_n of_o regeneration_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o because_o if_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o go_v in_o state_v his_o notion_n be_v true_a it_o fundamental_o overthrow_v that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a scriptural_a notion_n thereof_o for_o he_o contend_v that_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o like_a do_v proper_o and_o literal_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o i_o say_v they_o signify_v it_o figurative_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o they_o be_v proper_a or_o metaphorical_a expression_n before_o we_o can_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o inquire_v whether_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v create_v anew_o can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o not_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o figurative_a sense_n it_o be_v in_o which_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o determine_v which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n
way_n clear_o contradict_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o concern_v to_o prove_v for_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n to_o consist_v in_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n give_v in_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o old_a creature_n too_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a now_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o than_o it_o be_v literal_o true_a that_o the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a creature_n be_v put_v off_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v regeneration_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n literal_o understand_v to_o the_o old_a last_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n by_o phrase_n which_o literal_o and_o proper_o take_v do_v some_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o old_a and_o other_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a nature_n with_o a_o substitution_n of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n shall_v be_v intend_v thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o absurd_a consequence_n which_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v chargeable_a with_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o consequence_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v clear_a that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o proper_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v reasonable_o desire_v for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n but_o to_o answer_v our_o author_n argument_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v sect_n 3._o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o can_v pretend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d argue_v 175._o we_o have_v sect._n 7._o where_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v two_o though_o they_o be_v there_o jumble_v together_o by_o he_o without_o any_o distinction_n whereof_o one_o lie_n against_o affirm_v regeneration_n to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o what_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o other_o lie_v against_o the_o supposition_n of_o any_o metaphorical_a expression_n whatsoever_o whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o regeneration_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o our_o saviour_n propose_v unto_o nicodemus_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v perfect_o well_o before_o only_o under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n of_o charge_v he_o of_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o indeed_o he_o full_a well_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n therefore_o regeneration_n be_v no_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a argument_n if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o argument_n be_v design_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v any_o metaphor_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v some_o judge_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a other_o think_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man_n now_o that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v mysterious_a and_o the_o word_n proper_a his_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o passage_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v obscure_a beyond_o those_o of_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o and_o proper_o express_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o from_o any_o obscurity_n or_o intricacy_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o therefore_o some_o do_v well_o to_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a and_o the_o word_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a if_o there_o be_v any_o coherence_n in_o this_o argue_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a and_o such_o a_o mysterious_a work_n there_o be_v otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a beyond_o all_o other_o write_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_a expression_n of_o such_o a_o mysterious_a work_n i_o begin_v with_o this_o latter_a argument_n first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctor_n be_v conclusion_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o premise_n if_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o adversary_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v no_o metaphorical_a expression_n at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v herein_o indeed_o consist_v the_o main_a controversy_n whereunto_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o be_v reduce_v viz._n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v mysterious_a and_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n proper_a that_o be_v all_z the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o for_o if_o he_o conclude_v only_o that_o some_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a expression_n he_o conclude_v what_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n deny_v and_o unless_o he_o conclude_v universal_o he_o prove_v nothing_o now_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v convince_v our_o author_n that_o he_o have_v conclude_v amiss_o for_o himself_o by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o very_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o debate_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n metaphorical_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v there_o by_o quicken_a from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v also_o express_v by_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n now_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a our_o author_n word_n be_v these_o the_o term_n of_o darkness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o the_o former_a these_o there_o in_o be_v man_n a_o spiritual_a death_n call_v so_o metaphorical_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o death_n natural_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n will_v not_o vnmetaphor_n these_o expression_n again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n intend_v in_o these_o expression_n than_o they_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a if_o no_o such_o work_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o then_o be_v the_o scripture_n obscure_a beyond_o all_o other_o writer_n if_o he_o can_v answer_v his_o argument_n for_o himself_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o for_o we_o too_o and_o then_o regeneration_n in_o particular_a will_v prove_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o if_o death_n be_v so_o then_o life_n be_v so_o too_o and_o be_v bear_v into_o that_o life_n will_v unavoidable_o be_v so_o likewise_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o doctor_n allow_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a so_o that_o the_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o he_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v
be_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o more_o metaphor_n than_o he_o allow_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v here_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o metaphor_n at_o all_o but_o since_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o he_o must_v not_o say_v hereafter_o that_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o prove_v all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o metaphorical_a since_o his_o argument_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o proper_a if_o it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a we_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o for_o his_o untoward_a way_n of_o prove_v will_v tempt_v a_o man_n to_o suspect_v the_o plain_a truth_n he_o meddle_v withal_o if_o he_o have_v not_o better_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o for_o second_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o argue_n if_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v it_o plain_a and_o proper_a otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a for_o 1._o none_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o may_v have_v be_v proper_a and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o and_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v obscure_a in_o that_o thing_n for_o a_o figurative_a expression_n may_v be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n sure_o our_o author_n will_v grant_v that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v figurative_a so_o that_o his_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o conclude_v all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o mysterious_a work_n to_o be_v proper_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o be_v so_o 2._o if_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o proper_a and_o other_o figurative_a some_o whereof_o be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o plain_a as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o if_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o plain_a then_o may_v this_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n far_o from_o be_v the_o obscure_a book_n in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o but_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n have_v a_o opinion_n by_o himself_o that_o no_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o metaphorical_a expression_n three_o his_o way_n of_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mysterious_a work_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o consider_v what_o he_o must_v mean_v by_o a_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n viz._n such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v proper_o express_v by_o regenerate_v create_a quicken_a and_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o very_a mysterious_a work_n if_o these_o be_v all_o proper_a expression_n of_o it_o now_o he_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o work_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a why_o so_o because_o they_o be_v obscure_a if_o these_o be_v not_o proper_a expression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o mysterious_a work_n i._n e._n a_o work_n proper_o express_v by_o regeneration_n creation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o argument_n that_o these_o be_v proper_a expression_n of_o such_o a_o work_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o these_o be_v proper_a expression_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mysterious_a work_n that_o be_v a_o work_n proper_o express_v by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a expression_n he_o can_v then_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o a_o work_n proper_o express_v by_o they_o or_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o work_n he_o can_v prove_v those_o to_o be_v proper_a expression_n and_o now_o i_o understand_v the_o doctor_n when_o he_o say_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n arise_v from_o their_o mysterious_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n for_o if_o any_o one_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v great_a than_o itself_o and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o and_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v true_a doctrine_n or_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v proper_o regenerate_v create_v quicken_v draw_v and_o awaken_v all_o at_o once_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v not_o obscure_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n but_o the_o only_a difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o mysterious_a nature_n or_o rather_o the_o nonsense_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v under_o these_o plain_a expression_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a any_o nonsense_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v so_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o slender_a proof_n which_o the_o doctor_n bring_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o party_n concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o scripture-expression_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o he_o represent_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o other_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o say_v sect_n 4._o other_o think_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man_n so_o that_o if_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o express_v by_o any_o proper_a word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n 183._o but_o as_o he_o say_v they_o turn_v all_o scripture-expression_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n into_o metaphor_n if_o any_o such_o senseless_a people_n there_o be_v they_o be_v i_o shall_v think_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o of_o their_o preacher_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o sermon_n by_o their_o book_n do_v so_o train_v they_o up_o to_o metaphorical_a talk_n that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n afford_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o think_v the_o thing_n intend_v by_o these_o expression_n suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man_n i_o never_o hear_v there_o be_v any_o such_o before_o if_o by_o obvious_a the_o doctor_n mean_v discoverable_a by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o all_o grant_v to_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n but_o be_v reveal_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o withal_o beside_o our_o natural_a reason_n but_o if_o by_o ordinary_a and_o obvious_a he_o mean_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a by_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o who_o think_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o excellent_a for_o be_v so_o our_o author_n must_v grant_v unless_o he_o will_v revoke_v his_o argument_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o metaphorical_a take_v from_o hence_o that_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o unintelligible_a so_o that_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o word_n at_o least_o that_o perspicuity_n and_o intelligibleness_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o and_o his_o party_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o intelligibleness_n and_o perspicuity_n by_o themselves_o as_o any_o one_o will_v guess_v by_o their_o write_n for_o example_n the_o doctor_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n intend_v nothing_o but_o moral_a duty_n and_o their_o observance_n in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n than_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o unintelligible_a now_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a for_o â—f_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n moral_a duty_n be_v easy_o intelligible_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d more_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n than_o the_o performance_n of_o moral_a duty_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n very_o intelligible_a in_o the_o point_n of_o
from_o this_o charge_n of_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o can_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n that_o he_o reform_v himself_o thus_o universal_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o a_o reform_a man_n that_o he_o may_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a nature_n and_o this_o work_n belong_v but_o to_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o this_o i_o find_v indeed_o to_o be_v his_o sense_n 183._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o power_n disposition_n or_o ability_n or_o inclination_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o any_o moral_a action_n by_o nature_n i._n e._n before_o regenerate_v grace_n come_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n it_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n now_o by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o his_o 17_o section_n we_o may_v now_o discern_v that_o by_o the_o inherent_a habitual_a righteousness_n which_o the_o moral_a man_n want_v as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o internal_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n correspondent_a to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o practise_v in_o his_o life_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o vnregeneracy_n such_o a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n such_o a_o power_n and_o ability_n he_o may_v have_v but_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o defence_n he_o must_v make_v for_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o contradict_v st._n paul_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o say_v the_o carnal_a man_n may_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v universal_o righteous_a and_o obedient_a in_o his_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a work_n all_o this_o while_n all_o his_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o his_o internal_a disposition_n to_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n it_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n whereas_o the_o spiritually-minded_n man_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o gospel_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n too_o and_o when_o he_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n do_v mortify_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o pretence_n so_o derogatory_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o observe_v that_o our_o author_n whatever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o rank_a pelagian_a i_o speak_v it_o with_o great_a seriousness_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o he_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n now_o deny_v it_o he_o make_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mere_a ability_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v universal_o righteous_a in_o his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v thereunto_o in_o his_o soul_n without_o a_o infusion_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n and_o he_o plain_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v viz._n a_o universal_a performance_n of_o god_n command_n proceed_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o pelagius_n his_o great_a heresy_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a faculty_n may_v do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v without_o any_o further_a help_n from_o god_n than_o that_o of_o declare_v his_o will_n for_o set_v that_o aside_o he_o think_v our_o willing_a and_o do_v need_v no_o divine_a assistance_n as_o st._n austin_n report_v he_o 41._o and_o that_o god_n give_v we_o the_o power_n of_o choice_n in_o vain_a if_o we_o can_v do_v his_o will_n unless_o he_o always_o help_v we_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v concern_v he_o ctesiph_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v while_o he_o make_v all_o the_o righteousness_n and_o disposition_n thereunto_o which_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v even_o that_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o however_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v he_o ascribe_v that_o righteousness_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n this_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o off_o for_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v though_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o what_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o this_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v for_o at_o length_n he_o say_v therefore_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v that_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o nature_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o do_v by_o grace_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o do_v equal_o conclude_v both_o he_o and_o pelagius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o heretic_n though_o he_o say_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gracious_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pelagius_n say_v do_v it_o more_o easy_o be_v always_o so_o our_o author_n i_o confess_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o destroy_v this_o pelagian_a doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o manichee_n which_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a action_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o irresistible_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n thereunto_o as_o in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n again_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knack_n of_o believe_v such_o inconsistent_a thing_n if_o he_o believe_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o his_o talon_n that_o way_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o show_v he_o hereafter_o but_o whether_o he_o believe_v these_o contradiction_n or_o not_o as_o long_o as_o he_o assert_v pelagian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o go_v for_o a_o pelagian_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o a_o man_n say_v in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o book_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o but_o that_o always_o be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o his_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v that_o way_n endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o our_o author_n be_v argue_v in_o sect._n 17._o compare_v with_o sect._n 20._o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n so_o notorious_o for_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o if_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v here_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o give_v the_o pelagian_n ill_a word_n enough_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o pelagian_a heretic_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v he_o be_v more_o angry_a at_o the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n than_o at_o his_o error_n or_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v unsuspected_o broach_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n while_o he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o true_o this_o insincerity_n he_o may_v happy_o learn_v from_o pelagius_n himself_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o contradict_v his_o own_o concession_n one_o while_n and_o his_o assertion_n another_o when_o he_o be_v to_o save_v himself_o now_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o then_o against_o his_o own_o party_n as_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o judge_v whether_o our_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o pelagian_a etc._n though_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v thing_n inconsistent_a with_o pelagianism_n i_o believe_v he_o have_v but_o one_o way_n to_o come_v off_o and_o
that_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n here_o by_o he_o maintain_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v righteousness_n without_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o without_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o argument_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o state_n of_o inherent_a personal_a righteousness_n and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v produce_v do_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v regenerate_v as_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v a_o sincere_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v sect_n 8._o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v regeneration_n as_o a_o effect_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o state_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v regeneration_n to_o be_v these_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 5._o viz._n when_o he_o repeat_v his_o doctrine_n to_o nicodemus_n concern_v which_o grotius_n well_o note_n exponit_fw-la jam_fw-la qualem_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la intelligat_fw-la nè_fw-la nicodemus_n diutius_fw-la allegoricae_fw-la locutionis_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la fallatur_fw-la our_o saviour_n now_o explain_v what_o birth_n he_o understand_v that_o nicodemus_n may_v no_o long_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o ignorance_n that_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o for_o after_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o birth_n be_v effect_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o dream_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o he_o conceive_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v only_o tell_v he_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o be_v can_v etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n or_o more_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o general_o agree_v upon_o there_o be_v some_o whereof_o grotius_n himself_o be_v one_o who_o conceive_v that_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n signify_v the_o sanctify_a or_o cleanse_v spirit_n of_o god_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v grotius_n but_o withal_o he_o say_v sed_fw-la locutiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la alludentes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o baptism_n as_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n i_o think_v the_o other_o opinion_n more_o general_o receive_v and_o in_o particular_a maintain_v by_o dr._n hammond_n viz._n that_o by_o water_n baptism_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o far_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o baptism_n be_v that_o ceremony_n of_o proselytism_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o saviour_n borrow_v from_o they_o query_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n be_v no_o new_a name_n or_o notion_n as_o dr._n owen_n pretend_v for_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o proselyte_n recens_fw-la nati_fw-la as_o grotius_n himself_o observe_v new_a bear_v man_n and_o as_o such_o count_v they_o to_o have_v quit_v their_o relation_n to_o their_o former_a country_n parent_n and_o kindred_n and_o since_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o baptize_v person_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immersion_n in_o water_n be_v one_o of_o the_o indispensible_a ceremony_n of_o his_o proselytism_n or_o regeneration_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n our_o saviour_n mean_v become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o by_o baptism_n the_o jew_n admit_v proselyte_n to_o they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o strange_a that_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n 2._o st._n paul_n do_v express_o call_v baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v understand_v and_o then_o that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n now_o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o necessity_n to_o find_v a_o figure_n in_o scripture-phrase_n but_o the_o proper_a sense_n also_o contain_v a_o truth_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o in_o all_o reason_n there_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o consequent_o here_o of_o the_o word_n water_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o then_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n signify_v our_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o engage_v to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o future_a by_o baptism_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o sincere_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v they_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o show_v therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n or_o become_v good_a christian_n but_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v those_o other_o cause_n viz._n those_o mean_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v our_o regeneration_n unto_o to_o be_v include_v under_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o effect_n without_o who_o operation_n those_o mean_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o their_o end_n and_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o both_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v we_o to_o become_v his_o sincere_a follower_n and_o disciple_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect_n 9_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o become_v the_o sincere_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v express_v by_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o i_o shall_v likewise_o show_v how_o fit_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o metaphor_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o because_o our_o author_n seem_v unable_a to_o conceive_v how_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v intend_v by_o such_o grand_a and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n as_o those_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v the_o similitude_n between_o our_o become_a true_a christian_n and_o be_v born_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o man_n state_n by_o his_o become_v a_o sincere_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v one_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o disciple_n be_v express_v by_o this_o metaphor_n for_o it_o express_v a_o very_a great_a change_n thus_o mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o very_o well_o that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a term_n 8._o take_v from_o our_o natural_a generation_n because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o change_n that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o man_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o change_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v there_o be_v first_o of_o all_o a_o intrinsic_a change_n peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n christian_n their_o understanding_n be_v inform_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o themselves_o and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hereby_o also_o be_v produce_v a_o proportionable_a change_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v wrought_v such_o effect_n upon_o that_o
from_o be_v addict_v to_o sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n they_o be_v come_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n this_o likewise_o produce_v a_o suitable_a change_n in_o their_o life_n which_o now_o be_v lead_v not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o example_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n as_o a_o infant_n after_o it_o be_v bear_v fall_n into_o those_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v hinder_v by_o its_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o womb._n now_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v thus_o purify_v from_o sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n there_o follow_v a_o relative_n change_v in_o our_o state_n as_o considerable_a as_o the_o other_o for_o then_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n with_o christ_n brethren_n to_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o family_n of_o god_n we_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n and_o have_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v even_o eternal_a life_n lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o you_o than_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o our_o state_n be_v imply_v in_o our_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o man_n by_o be_v so_o and_o so_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o we_o become_v such_o person_n but_o that_o intrinsic_a alteration_n which_o seem_v to_o afford_v the_o clear_a similitude_n regard_v that_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o true_a christian._n we_o know_v that_o all_o live_a creature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o destructive_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o general_o prompt_v to_o avoid_v they_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v in_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o we_o ready_o apprehend_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n nor_o venture_v down_o precipice_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a and_o destructive_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v such_o a_o like_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n with_o regard_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o all_o live_a creature_n have_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o nature_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n i._n e._n who_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o he_o have_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o he_o have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n than_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a man_n have_v he_o look_v not_o upon_o any_o immorality_n as_o a_o harmless_a thing_n but_o apprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o detestable_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v of_o what_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o in_o the_o relative_n change_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o visible_o intend_v by_o this_o metaphor_n be_v our_o be_v qualify_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o become_v his_o disciple_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o now_o if_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n make_v man_n so_o much_o better_o and_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o qualify_v they_o also_o for_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n then_o here_o be_v another_o visible_a reason_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n by_o viz._n the_o great_a advantage_n they_o gain_v by_o it_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n we_o be_v so_o much_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o live_v till_o then_o and_o we_o have_v infinite_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v of_o this_o alteration_n in_o our_o state_n than_o to_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v the_o advantage_n we_o gain_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o metaphor_n take_v from_o thing_n most_o grateful_a to_o our_o natural_a appetite_n as_o liberty_n life_n and_o light_n but_o withal_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o good_a imply_v in_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o any_o body_n else_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o now_o what_o this_o freedom_n be_v we_o be_v tell_v vers_fw-la 32._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o vers_n 34._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o freedom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o very_a state_n that_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o call_v light_n and_o life_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n last_o since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o we_o become_v true_a believer_n and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o our_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v fit_o express_v the_o concurrence_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n whereby_o this_o change_n be_v effect_v in_o we_o there_o be_v other_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o none_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o signification_n as_o this_o although_o the_o use_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v easy_o discernible_a those_o expression_n of_o create_v and_o draw_v seem_v principal_o to_o respect_v that_o divine_a grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n convert_v or_o turn_v peculiarly_a note_n that_o alteration_n that_o be_v hereby_o make_v in_o our_o state_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o chief_o with_o regard_n to_o what_o we_o be_v before_o as_o give_v the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n also_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o what_o we_o become_v afterward_o make_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n signify_v that_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n note_n the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o life_n purify_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v be_v metaphor_n that_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o change_n and_o how_o much_o our_o nature_n be_v better_v by_o it_o but_o quicken_a and_o make_v free_a and_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n do_v express_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o gain_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o be_v inherent_a or_o relative_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v in_o what_o divers_a respect_v these_o metaphor_n conspire_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n contain_v all_o those_o similitude_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v several_o discernible_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o it_o have_v obtain_v among_o christian_a writer_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n more_o frequent_o under_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n than_o under_o any_o other_o phrase_n whereby_o they_o be_v metaphorical_o express_v and_o possible_o this_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o some_o unwary_a christian_n of_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o
of_o that_o change_n and_o as_o that_o original_a or_o cause_n of_o that_o change_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o we_o as_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o wind_n come_v so_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o we_o neither_o for_o that_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o wind_n go_v but_o only_o believe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n similitude_n likewise_o show_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v discoverable_a only_o by_o its_o effect_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v by_o the_o noise_n it_o make_v and_o other_o effect_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o perceivable_a by_o we_o yet_o in_o their_o effect_n they_o be_v for_o if_o christian_a virtue_n and_o piety_n can_v be_v attain_v or_o preserve_v without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o where_o there_o be_v this_o change_n in_o a_o man_n state_n there_o we_o be_v sure_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o cause_n itself_o yet_o he_o discover_v it_o in_o its_o effect_n 177._o dr._n owen_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v discoverable_a in_o its_o cause_n and_o bring_v this_o very_a text_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n which_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n but_o how_o not_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n who_o withal_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o discern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o but_o by_o their_o effect_n i._n e._n those_o alteration_n that_o be_v thereby_o produce_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n let_v not_o this_o startle_v you_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o must_v be_v change_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v not_o discernible_a and_o sensible_a for_o though_o you_o can_v feel_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o alteration_n in_o you_o that_o be_v cause_v by_o they_o now_o whereas_o nicodemus_n answer_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v i_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o hesitation_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n or_o 2._o that_o he_o think_v as_o dr._n owen_n do_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v too_o hyperbolical_a a_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o perceive_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o it_o i_o can_v positive_o say_v which_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v whether_o you_o will_v our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o he_o rebuke_v his_o ignorance_n either_o way_n be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n vers_fw-la 10._o q._n d._n be_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o great_a council_n a_o learned_a jew_n and_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o become_v my_o disciple_n in_o such_o language_n as_o any_o man_n who_o be_v verse_v in_o your_o custom_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v easy_o understand_v be_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o very_a phrase_n whereby_o you_o express_v the_o make_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v not_o wash_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n whereby_o a_o proselyte_n be_v make_v among_o you_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n what_o shall_v you_o think_v i_o mean_v but_o that_o he_o must_v become_v my_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n too_o and_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v mention_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o prophet_n to_o who_o you_o be_v to_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 11._o now_o i_o be_o that_o prophet_n but_o how_o credible_a soever_o that_o testimony_n be_v which_o be_v give_v hereof_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n vers_fw-la 12._o this_o last_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o although_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o those_o earthly_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v nicodemus_n already_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v truth_n mere_o natural_a for_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o none_o but_o his_o disciple_n can_v be_v these_o be_v heavenly_a doctrine_n too_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v knowable_a only_o by_o revelation_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v mean_v such_o reveal_v doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v long_o cherish_v in_o themselves_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n who_o shall_v fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o as_o their_o other_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v do_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a power_n now_o these_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v crucify_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n divers_a consideration_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o after_o he_o have_v make_v way_n for_o it_o by_o tell_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o only_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n i._n e._n know_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o jew_n most_o of_o all_o offend_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v still_o pretend_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v hardly_o believe_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v save_v mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o when_o st._n peter_n rebuke_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o own_o passion_n he_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n i._n e._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n way_n to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n thou_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n will_v be_v of_o this_o world_n lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v probable_a that_o by_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v will_v be_v more_o difficulty_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o nicodemus_n be_v mean_v his_o suffering_n and_o death_n by_o which_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o which_o he_o discourse_v to_o nicodemus_n of_o present_o after_o and_o then_o by_o the_o earthly_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v indeed_o divine_o reveal_v but_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o worldly_a expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o
but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v that_o faith_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a operation_n upon_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o first_o preparation_n within_o we_o towards_o regeneration_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o semipelagian_a opinion_n introduce_v by_o the_o massilienses_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n though_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v mere_o from_o ourselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n sect_n 2._o now_o when_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n we_o have_v entertain_v into_o our_o mind_n such_o forcible_a and_o prevail_a consideration_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v we_o to_o disobey_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o lead_v our_o affection_n after_o they_o and_o to_o govern_v our_o practice_n that_o i_o always_o think_v the_o semipelagian_o may_v with_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n have_v question_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o divine_a operation_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v crown_v with_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n than_o concern_v those_o which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o faith_n itself_o for_o of_o the_o two_o he_o be_v a_o more_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o believe_v god_n word_n be_v yet_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o since_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n make_v they_o so_o unwilling_a to_o attend_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v against_o they_o we_o may_v think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n than_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v but_o now_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v far_o from_o exclude_v all_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n to_o create_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o we_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o faith_n render_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n needless_a to_o move_v our_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o upon_o good_a principle_n but_o still_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n without_o who_o grace_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n will_v always_o suppress_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o afterward_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o but_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o too_o but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o he_o now_o that_o this_o power_n impart_v to_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o already_o believe_v the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o vers_n 3._o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v some_o grace_n distinct_a from_o the_o bare_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o have_v already_o bear_v some_o fruit_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o bring_v forth_o more_o vers_n 2_o 3._o but_o that_o all_o those_o disposition_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v be_v as_o well_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o affirm_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v which_o be_v again_o speak_v to_o believer_n manifest_o suppose_v a_o divine_a operation_n distinct_a from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v i._n e._n to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n from_o their_o very_a soul_n which_o will_v qualify_v they_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 12._o by_o universal_a obedience_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v now_o because_o the_o motive_n extend_v to_o engage_v we_o to_o every_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n therefore_o god_n work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v every_o way_n so_o dispose_v in_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o obedient_a in_o life_n as_o to_o become_v meet_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n together_o with_o all_o christian_a virtue_n such_o as_o righteousness_n mercy_n patience_n love_n peace_n joy_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o last_o our_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o with_o that_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o he_o which_o he_o require_v too_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v yet_o want_v to_o satisfy_v we_o full_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o to_o pray_v always_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_v whether_o of_o ourselves_o we_o need_v or_o by_o promise_n have_v this_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n or_o not_o for_o these_o direction_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o either_o need_v no_o strength_n from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n against_o our_o temptation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o our_o prayer_n much_o less_o will_v those_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o other_o christian_n which_o we_o so_o often_o meet_v withal_o have_v signify_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o advantage_n or_o encouragement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a grace_n obtainable_a by_o they_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o those_o effect_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o these_o effect_n be_v no_o other_o than_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o follow_a place_n wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o i_o e._n that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o faith_n fruitful_a of_o all_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n again_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.9_o 10._o thus_o in_o another_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n now_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o these_o and_o many_o like_a place_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o those_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v may_v attain_v all_o those_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v in_o believer_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o
purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n dwell_n thus_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o israelite_n thus_o when_o he_o command_v the_o build_n of_o the_o ark_n let_v they_o say_v he_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o exod._n 25.8_o and_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o sanctify_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o his_o glory_n he_o tell_v moses_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n exod._n 29.45_o now_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o promise_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i._n e._n he_o will_v so_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o they_o which_o he_o show_v in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o exod._n 20.24_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o 2_o sam._n 6.2_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o this_o be_v that_o account_n which_o the_o psalmist_n give_v of_o god_n dwelling_n in_o zion_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o i_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v her_o poor_a with_o bread_n i_o will_v clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n and_o her_o saint_n shall_v shout_v aloud_o for_o joy_n psal._n 132.13_o thus_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n by_o invoke_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 2_o king_n 19.15_o and_o psal._n 80.1_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n dwell_v there_o signify_v the_o peculiar_a favour_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n before_o all_o other_o people_n and_o according_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v to_o express_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n not_o by_o dwell_v with_o they_o but_o by_o visit_v they_o which_o you_o know_v be_v a_o word_n that_o do_v not_o imply_v continuance_n and_o long_a abode_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o be_v therefore_o much_o fit_a than_o that_o to_o express_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o angry_a justice_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o vengeance_n but_o in_o mercy_n and_o who_o be_v more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o withdraw_v his_o displeasure_n than_o his_o favour_n and_o kindness_n thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n which_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o last_a presence_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v isa._n 57.15_o 16._o although_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v man_n both_o when_o he_o be_v present_a to_o punish_v they_o as_o in_o exod._n 32.34_o psal._n 89.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v present_a to_o deliver_v and_o bless_v they_o as_o in_o exod._n 3.16_o psal._n 106.4_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a only_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o now_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o the_o apostle_n cite_v that_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o wherefore_o god_n dwelling_n in_o man_n as_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v also_o his_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o explain_v it_o by_o subjoyn_v that_o other_o place_n thereto_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n and_o this_o be_v that_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o hereof_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1.14_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n more_o free_o than_o the_o israelite_n ever_o do_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o ark_n among_o they_o they_o pray_v towards_o their_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n be_v extraordinary_o present_a that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o strength_n and_o come_v and_o save_v they_o but_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o more_o holy_a mercy-seat_n where_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_o present_a than_o he_o be_v between_o the_o cherubim_n even_o to_o jesus_n who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v have_v help_n and_o salvation_n the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v now_o record_v among_o we_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o name_n we_o invoke_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n come_v to_o we_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o imply_v and_o those_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n as_o between_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o and_o among_o we_o they_o be_v temporal_a favour_n and_o deliverance_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o salvation_n incomparable_o more_o excellent_a god_n have_v bless_v we_o through_o christ_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v heaven_n eph._n 1.3_o the_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o subdue_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n be_v those_o which_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n viz._n our_o sensual_a lust_n and_o earthly_a affection_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o against_o all_o the_o suggestion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n whether_o to_o more_o gross_a and_o sensual_a or_o to_o more_o refine_a and_o spiritual_a vice_n and_o they_o be_v enemy_n so_o much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v to_o deal_v withal_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v principality_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o twice_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v constant_o enable_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n vers_fw-la 13._o for_o than_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 10._o our_o soul_n shall_v then_o be_v qualify_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o be_v certain_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v die_v and_o enable_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n to_o subdue_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o prevail_v final_o against_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v vers_fw-la 13._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o god_n dwelling_n among_o the_o israelite_n signify_v his_o peculiar_a favour_n to_o they_o in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o blessing_n they_o with_o plenty_n and_o increase_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n
be_v in_o general_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_o ascribe_v to_o his_o operation_n now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n god_n have_v make_v we_o a_o very_a large_a and_o bountiful_a promise_n thereof_o and_o give_v thereby_o such_o a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o that_o indeed_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o have_v rather_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o our_o utmost_a thanks_o and_o praise_n but_o after_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v pretend_v by_o some_o man_n that_o if_o we_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o effect_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o we_o confine_v the_o promise_n within_o too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v several_a divine_a grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n such_o as_o dart_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n into_o their_o mind_n suggest_v word_n and_o matter_n to_o they_o when_o they_o pray_v extempore_o and_o give_v they_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o their_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o hear_v be_v that_o we_o want_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v at_o once_o turn_v off_o for_o carnal_a reason_n if_o we_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o than_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o pious_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o pretend_v to_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o before_o i_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o those_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v we_o for_o a_o profitable_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o teachableness_n humility_n attention_n and_o industry_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o that_o our_o success_n in_o endeavour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n depend_v upon_o his_o blessing_n and_o grace_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o those_o affection_n which_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n such_o as_o love_v to_o god_n trust_v in_o he_o hatred_n of_o sin_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o the_o like_a be_v likewise_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o hearty_o acknowledge_v and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o may_v be_v conclude_v easy_o from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o any_o man_n mind_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o some_o man_n a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o live_v here_o upon_o their_o trial_n or_o that_o he_o suggest_v to_o they_o by_o inspiration_n what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n for_o whatever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v any_o where_o so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o by_o compare_v the_o contrary_a pretence_n with_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o luke_n 11.13_o 2._o by_o consider_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o it_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o by_o compare_v the_o pretence_n with_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o whatever_o countenance_n it_o may_v have_v from_o other_o scripture_n it_o can_v have_v none_o from_o this_o which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v contain_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o as_o to_o that_o of_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o inherent_a revelation_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n because_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o need_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n for_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a revelation_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a there_o be_v indeed_o many_o passage_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o of_o new_a revelation_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v themselves_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o you_o say_v that_o because_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a the_o revelation_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o text_n at_o least_o which_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n belong_v to_o they_o must_v be_v profitable_a also_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o every_o particular_a that_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o if_o i_o ask_v god_n will_v give_v it_o which_o you_o know_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o st._n luke_n text_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o wherefore_o if_o i_o pray_v only_o that_o god_n may_v prosper_v my_o industry_n in_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v such_o a_o difficult_a place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o promise_n in_o st._n luke_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v my_o request_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o he_o may_v give_v i_o something_o as_o good_a or_o better_a instead_o of_o it_o as_o i_o may_v get_v advantage_n by_o understand_v that_o place_n so_o i_o may_v also_o get_v advantage_n by_o find_v that_o after_o all_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o which_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v improve_v by_o i_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o more_o humility_n modesty_n and_o charity_n which_o if_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v believe_v be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n as_o my_o try_v to_o understand_v do_v before_o excite_v i_o to_o prayer_n and_o industry_n but_o much_o less_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v my_o request_n if_o i_o pray_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o difficult_a place_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o 2._o though_o that_o be_v profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o study_n and_o the_o industrious_a use_n of_o mean_n common_a to_o learned_a man_n if_o i_o be_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n if_o i_o be_o mere_o a_o learner_n and_o if_o i_o come_v either_o of_o these_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o difficult_a text_n god_n have_v not_o be_v less_o good_a to_o i_o for_o not_o communicate_v it_o to_o i_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v 3._o that_o if_o god_n give_v i_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o difficult_a place_n by_o blessing_n my_o industry_n in_o read_v hear_v confer_v with_o other_o meditate_v and_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n this_o will_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o other_o not_o to_o say_v to_o myself_o than_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o i_o by_o immediate_a illumination_n because_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v gain_v the_o former_a way_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o impart_v to_o another_o than_o that_o which_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o latter_a for_o i_o can_v lead_v another_o into_o my_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o industry_n and_o study_n by_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o convince_v i_o and_o discover_v the_o method_n of_o my_o come_n to_o it_o now_o reason_v you_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o you_o and_o i_o
saviour_n think_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o provoke_v his_o angry_a justice_n nor_o disregard_n our_o care_n to_o do_v his_o will_n ever_o the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o fear_n since_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o himself_o persuade_v we_o withal_o especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n make_v those_o divine_a benefit_n which_o challenge_v our_o utmost_a gratitude_n and_o that_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n a_o reason_n also_o why_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o psalmist_n we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n because_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o psal._n 130.4_o i_o e._n because_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v yet_o more_o provoke_v his_o displeasure_n and_o bring_v a_o more_o dreadful_a punishment_n upon_o we_o last_o since_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o too_o in_o consideration_n of_o those_o promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o all_o this_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o your_o presumption_n in_o say_v that_o by_o the_o want_n of_o your_o absolute_a assurance_n duty_n be_v discourage_v spiritual_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n be_v impair_v delight_n in_o god_n weaken_v and_o love_v cool_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o you_o and_o for_o your_o say_n that_o we_o bewray_v our_o ignorance_n while_o we_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n threaten_n lest_o they_o fall_v upon_o we_o needful_a to_o quicken_v our_o industry_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n may_v we_o not_o requite_v you_o by_o say_v more_o just_o that_o you_o do_v but_o bewray_v your_o confidence_n in_o make_v yourself_o wise_a than_o christ_n who_o think_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o will_v have_v it_o take_v impression_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o it_o be_v you_o say_v very_o sad_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o proclaim_v his_o inexperience_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel-grace_n the_o genius_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o argue_v viz._n that_o the_o â—â—â—â—rance_n you_o speak_v of_o tend_v to_o carelessness_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o sad_a that_o man_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o gospel-grace_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o undermine_v the_o usefulness_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n threaten_n now_o as_o to_o that_o experience_n you_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o which_o make_v you_o so_o confident_a i_o have_v a_o good_a while_n consider_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v find_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n of_o your_o word_n than_o this_o that_o you_o find_v yourselves_o make_v new_a creature_n and_o put_v on_o to_o good_a work_n by_o a_o irresistible_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o darling_n opinion_n you_o contend_v so_o fierce_o for_o in_o your_o book_n and_o if_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o your_o meaning_n be_v true_a than_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o fear_n to_o constrain_v such_o as_o you_o and_o i_o will_v add_v also_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o any_o motive_n whatsoever_o to_o make_v you_o as_o good_a as_o you_o say_v and_o as_o we_o hope_v some_o of_o you_o be_v 3._o neither_o be_v this_o assurance_n needful_a to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v we_o while_o we_o be_v perform_v our_o duty_n nor_o must_v the_o want_n of_o it_o need_v cast_v we_o into_o perplexity_n discouragement_n and_o despondency_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o 529._o for_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o comfort_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o st._n john_n say_v we_o declare_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4_o 6._o now_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v full_a be_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o yield_v sufficient_a comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o apostle_n this_o fullness_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o conditional_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o we_o obey_v the_o gospel_n god_n will_v love_v we_o and_o if_o we_o persevere_v therein_o he_o will_v save_v we_o eternal_o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o gospel_n will_v afford_v we_o no_o other_o comfort_n than_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o see_v it_o have_v give_v we_o abundant_a encouragement_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o duty_n it_o have_v also_o abundant_o provide_v for_o our_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o pretend_v that_o we_o can_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o any_o comfort_n till_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n as_o the_o doctor_n very_o true_o call_v it_o that_o we_o be_v personal_o elect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o miscarry_v for_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n proper_a only_o for_o they_o that_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n suppose_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v employ_v his_o servant_n in_o a_o business_n of_o some_o difficulty_n promise_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o for_o his_o reward_n a_o considerable_a inheritance_n in_o his_o family_n if_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n and_o before_o he_o have_v well_o begin_v it_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o master_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n entreat_v he_o to_o settle_v that_o inheri-upon_a he_o beforehand_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o absolute_a estate_n in_o it_o promise_v upon_o his_o ingenuity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o careful_a of_o his_o work_n but_o think_v himself_o rather_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n sure_o his_o master_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n since_o he_o have_v never_o find_v he_o worse_o than_o his_o word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o his_o impatience_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o honest_a intention_n in_o he_o but_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o better_o assurance_n of_o his_o reward_n than_o upon_o condition_n lest_o afterward_o he_o must_v get_v somebody_o else_o to_o do_v his_o work_n now_o if_o for_o all_o this_o the_o loiter_a servant_n shall_v lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n wring_v his_o hand_n and_o beat_v his_o breast_n protest_v that_o he_o can_v go_v about_o his_o work_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o with_o any_o joy_n till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o fair_a estate_n he_o be_v so_o enamour_a withal_o shall_v be_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v his_o service_n require_v of_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o not_o that_o nothing_o will_v comfort_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o his_o heart_n from_o sink_v within_o he_o but_o such_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v all_o over_o lame_a and_o stiff_a and_o can_v stir_v a_o foot_n nor_o move_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o master_n service_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o miss_v that_o reward_n by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o good_a man_n to_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o to_o think_v he_o a_o knave_n but_o he_o will_v certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a the_o parallel_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o i_o need_v not_o make_v it_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v
extemporary_a pray_n and_o to_o pass_v for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o double_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o heat_n and_o eloquence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o undervalue_v any_o man_n ability_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v too_o high_a as_o for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o they_o may_v undeceive_v themselves_o by_o observe_v the_o very_a prayer_n of_o those_o person_n who_o gift_n this_o way_n be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o although_o these_o man_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o decry_v the_o use_n of_o form_n as_o not_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o their_o own_o prayer_n as_o spiritual_a as_o they_o look_v may_v be_v as_o pure_o humane_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o book_n be_v by_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o those_o usual_a topic_n of_o prayer_n and_o head_n of_o devotion_n according_a to_o which_o book-prayer_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v frame_v they_o usual_o begin_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o then_o they_o run_v through_o the_o common_a place_n of_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o furnish_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n they_o confess_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o beg_v the_o same_o grace_n they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o same_o blessing_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o then_o i_o think_v they_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v as_o formal_a as_o those_o of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o further_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a head_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n only_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o with_o such_o good_a store_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o use_v they_o all_o at_o once_o but_o may_v keep_v some_o against_o another_o time_n and_o thus_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o form_n of_o word_n because_o they_o have_v as_o many_o form_n to_o use_v as_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o shift_a and_o transpose_n of_o those_o phrase_n which_o they_o have_v in_o stock_n and_o so_o many_o form_n they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o according_a as_o that_o stock_n increase_v more_o or_o less_o and_o thus_o as_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o our_o book_n so_o do_v they_o out_o of_o their_o memory_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o way_n and_o we_o for_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o talk_v idle_o and_o extravagant_o in_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o safety_n and_o they_o of_o popularity_n and_o ostentation_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v what_o that_o be_v in_o extemporary_a pray_v as_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o use_v a_o set_a form_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o such_o prayer_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o see_v may_v come_v another_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n too_o of_o the_o late_a assembly_n who_o although_o they_o throw_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o make_v way_n for_o extemporary_a performance_n yet_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n without_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o that_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v some_o man_n think_v they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n unless_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o supply_v he_o with_o word_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o may_v come_v from_o a_o more_o familiar_a principle_n and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o that_o shift_a and_o change_v of_o place_n with_o they_o which_o make_v the_o great_a show_n of_o variety_n but_o this_o be_v so_o unworthy_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o divine_a principle_n that_o i_o may_v conclude_v extemporary_a prayer_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v never_o so_o useful_a and_o profitable_a need_v not_o to_o be_v dictate_v by_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o inspiration_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o be_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n come_v under_o the_o promise_n in_o st._n luke_n 11.13_o for_o they_o be_v not_o gift_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o add_v it_o may_v be_v strong_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v promise_v nowhere_o else_o since_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o vehement_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v for_o these_o purpose_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n to_o gainsay_v it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o such_o mighty_a confidence_n be_v ground_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o afford_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o sect_n 4._o and_o first_o as_o to_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o favour_n of_o interpret_n or_o understand_v scripture_n by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n whole_o to_o dr._n hammond_n postscript_n concern_v new_a light_n and_o divine_a illumination_n annex_v to_o his_o paraphrase_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o be_v all_o consider_v and_o show_v to_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o but_o if_o after_o all_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o interpretation_n which_o dr._n hammond_n have_v give_v of_o those_o text_n to_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o carnal_a reason_v and_o come_v over_o with_o dr._n owen_n talk_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o gospel-truth_n without_o the_o almighty_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n to_o reply_v to_o such_o a_o pretender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o quaker_n for_o what_o success_n can_v any_o man_n promise_v himself_o by_o reply_v to_o a_o confident_a enthusiast_n who_o perpetual_o appeal_v from_o the_o most_o evident_a reason_n the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o rational_a inference_n from_o they_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n however_o this_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v impossible_a to_o understand_v these_o text_n without_o that_o new_a light_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o party_n a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v withal_o that_o these_o text_n be_v impertinent_o produce_v to_o convince_v we_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v that_o privilege_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o we_o but_o by_o rational_a mean_n i._n e._n either_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o original_a word_n or_o the_o context_n or_o parallel_a place_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o by_o some_o clear_a divine_a testimony_n proper_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v inspire_v such_o as_o real_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n this_o latter_a way_n be_v pretend_v to_o only_a by_o the_o papist_n and_o though_o the_o fraud_n they_o have_v be_v deprehend_v in_o sufficient_o show_v those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v raise_v the_o noise_n of_o their_o miracle_n to_o be_v impostor_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v a_o rational_a mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o their_o church_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o man_n i_o be_o at_o present_a speak_v of_o do_v not_o offer_v in_o the_o least_o as_o for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o convince_a we_o by_o rational_a evidence_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v
consecrate_v to_o a_o life_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o they_o will_v find_v little_a excuse_n and_o a_o great_a punishment_n for_o their_o unchristian_a practice_n if_o be_v so_o great_o oblige_v they_o shall_v prove_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o 1._o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 389._o be_v that_o public_a testimony_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n show_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o freewoman_n as_o he_o express_v it_o gal._n 4.28_o whereas_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o condition_n of_o ishmael_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o inheritance_n now_o that_o none_o but_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a believer_n i._n e._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o this_o text_n be_v very_o far_o from_o intend_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v here_o affirm_v regard_v only_o our_o present_a state_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o nay_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n without_o our_o own_o fault_n since_o we_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o rule_n to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o our_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v that_o which_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n must_v witness_v and_o then_o upon_o this_o condition_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o our_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o forfeit_v our_o inheritance_n by_o any_o future_a miscarriage_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o such_o assurance_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect_n 6._o 3._o for_o the_o pretence_n of_o utter_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o extemporary_a prayer_n i_o know_v likewise_o but_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n common_o urge_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v st._n paul_n saying_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o text_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v produce_v for_o this_o pretence_n but_o by_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a zeal_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n withal_o i_o mean_v some_o of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v dr._n owen_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v they_o to_o word_n or_o sense_n or_o both_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o conceit_n this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o they_o do_v about_o extemporary_a prayer_n beforehand_o but_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v that_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n who_o pretend_v to_o learning_n and_o if_o they_o mind_v the_o text_n at_o all_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o mean_v be_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o pray_n by_o the_o understanding_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o i_o say_v shall_v suffer_v their_o people_n to_o run_v away_o so_o long_o together_o with_o a_o belief_n that_o this_o text_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v take_v care_n they_o shall_v speak_v good_a sense_n in_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o dishonest_a but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v and_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o i_o suppose_v unless_o they_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o talk_n of_o their_o follower_n better_a than_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o dismiss_v this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o very_o wide_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o be_v produce_v for_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o indeed_o carry_v a_o more_o likely_a appearance_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n owen_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n in_o request_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n i._n e._n that_o when_o believer_n venture_v to_o pray_v extempore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prompt_v they_o as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o their_o mind_n for_o his_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o at_o least_o if_o not_o that_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n before_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o place_n be_v this_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o his_o other_o thought_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o confute_v because_o i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o comprehend_v what_o he_o mean_v viz._n when_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n the_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o by_o the_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v be_v mean_v 385._o that_o bend_v frame_n inclination_n and_o act_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o inexpressible_a vehemence_n and_o yet_o not_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v so_o if_o he_o intend_v this_o i_o need_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o because_o these_o groan_n be_v unutterable_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unintelligible_a if_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o i_o do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o meaning_n again_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mysterious_a thing_n which_o believer_n pray_v for_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v whether_o he_o mean_v now_o at_o their_o prayer_n or_o now_o at_o some_o other_o time_n before_o if_o when_o they_o be_v pray_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n represent_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n as_o he_o say_v if_o at_o some_o other_o time_n before_o then_o certain_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v represent_v before_o too_o and_o they_o know_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o than_o it_o be_v above_o my_o apprehension_n how_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v far_o above_o
their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n 349._o either_o just_a before_o or_o while_o they_o be_v pray_v it_o seem_v strange_a likewise_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n low_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v they_o lead_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o see_v this_o by_o but_o their_o word_n and_o gesture_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v pass_v my_o reach_n how_o by_o these_o help_v we_o can_v see_v that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o god_n only_o see_v viz._n the_o fervent_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o supplication_n and_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o extemporary_a utterance_n but_o only_o the_o present_a conception_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o spirit_n other_o observation_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v make_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o clog_v the_o reader_n withal_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o seem_v to_o i_o much_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v with_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o unless_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o explain_v himself_o further_o one_o may_v soon_o i_o think_v understand_v st._n paul_n than_o he_o though_o there_o be_v considerable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n which_o need_v a_o interpreter_n therefore_o i_o shall_v 1._o consult_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a author_n and_o such_o as_o the_o doctor_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v be_v proud_a carnal_a ignorant_a 385._o and_o profane_a person_n word_n which_o he_o throw_v so_o fierce_o about_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o prayer_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o which_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v teach_v he_o more_o meekness_n 2._o i_o shall_v compare_v what_o they_o say_v with_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v verse_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n both_o to_o understand_v the_o text_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o doctor_n be_v displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o at_o last_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o in_o those_o word_n 14._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n instruct_v we_o not_o always_o to_o judge_v those_o thing_n profitable_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mere_a natural_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o who_o suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n wish_v a_o relaxation_n ask_v it_o as_o a_o grace_n from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o will_v be_v best_a which_o present_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n we_o need_v divine_a assistance_n for_o man_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o what_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o show_v this_o be_v st._n paul_n case_n too_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v remove_v 2_o cor._n 12._o but_o obtain_v it_o not_o for_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o thorn_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o danger_n and_o persecution_n he_o lie_v under_o 14._o in_o like_a manner_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o st._n paul_n or_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v know_v not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n why_o shall_v he_o therefore_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o because_o temporal_a affliction_n be_v most_o profitable_a either_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o swell_a of_o pride_n or_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o not_o consider_v this_o desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o from_o which_o ignorance_n the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v be_v free_a when_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o herein_o not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o he_o ought_v therefore_o in_o these_o tribulation_n which_o may_v be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o i._n e._n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v they_o remove_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bear_v we_o do_v as_o man_n altogether_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o remove_v and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o say_v 4._o the_o spirit_n cause_v the_o saint_n to_o intercede_v with_o unutterable_a groan_n inspire_v they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o unknown_a which_o they_o patient_o expect_v for_o how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v utter_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o know_v locum_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n hierom_n say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v earthly_a but_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v common_o hurtful_a thing_n which_o we_o think_v profit_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o grant_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n here_o say_v he_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n mean_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o unutterable_a groan_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o try_v we_o that_o he_o may_v know_v we_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o intercede_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o desire_v holy_a and_o not_o secular_a thing_n thus_o st._n ambrose_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n we_o know_v not_o râ—m_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v deceive_v think_v those_o thing_n will_v profit_v we_o which_o we_o desire_v when_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o here_o he_o use_v the_o same_o instance_n likewise_o of_o st._n paul_n desire_v that_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o of_o james_n and_o john_n desire_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o withal_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proper_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o theodoret_n say_v rom._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n pray_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o trouble_n for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o as_o god_n do_v who_o govern_v all_o resign_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o vniâ—â—â—se_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o we_o pray_v more_o earnest_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v refer_v probable_o to_o that_o passage_n concern_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n so_o often_o already_o mention_v to_o mention_v no_o more_o 7._o origen_n thus_o paraphrase_v upon_o the_o text_n sometime_o through_o infirmity_n we_o desire_v thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o welfare_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v have_v the_o physician_n prescribe_v he_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o present_a appetite_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o health_n so_o in_o this_o infirm_a state_n of_o we_o we_o ask_v sometime_o what_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o we_o and_o i_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n give_v i_o thrice_o ask_v etc._n etc._n not_o know_v what_o i_o ask_v and_o receive_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v our_o spirit_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n he_o reach_v out_o his_o help_n now_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o can_v find_v out_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o this_o let_v he_o enjoy_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v who_o desire_n of_o god_n the_o prosperity_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o life_n because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o
do_v so_o yes_o without_o question_n he_o may_v and_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o too_o our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o then_o fall_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v give_v direction_n in_o some_o inquiry_n which_o indeed_o deserve_v a_o large_a discussion_n if_o his_o present_a design_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o but_o he_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o i_o e._n may_v a_o person_n who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o know_v not_o his_o election_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o enquiry_n that_o deserve_v a_o large_a discussion_n than_o this_o viz._n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v avail_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whether_o he_o know_v his_o election_n or_o whether_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o enquiry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v withal_o namely_o because_o our_o author_n be_v present_a design_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o enquiry_n that_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o aware_a of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o last_o answer_n he_o bring_v to_o that_o one_o gentle_a question_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n may_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n doubtless_o he_o may_v for_o person_n say_v he_o under_o such_o conviction_n as_o put_v they_o upon_o pray_v for_o regeneration_n have_v real_o sometime_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o as_o they_o ought_v so_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o supplication_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o meaning_n he_o may_v have_v express_v it_o plain_o and_o undisguise_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o regeneration_n for_o some_o i._n e._n the_o elect_n happen_v to_o be_v regenerate_v while_o they_o keep_v on_o pray_v and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pray_v on_o still_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o his_o final_a answer_n and_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a which_o i_o shall_v have_v thank_v he_o to_o have_v show_v i_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n if_o his_o present_a design_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o but_o what_o if_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n be_v make_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o elect_v to_o glory_n i_o answer_v if_o that_o can_v once_o be_v show_v i_o have_v do_v or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o probable_a by_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v begin_v to_o suspect_v all_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o to_o be_v as_o carnal_a as_o the_o doctor_n can_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o hearty_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o my_o reason_n shall_v submit_v to_o this_o one_o proposition_n whatever_o god_n have_v say_v that_o be_v true_a now_o the_o doctor_n have_v repeat_v the_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a scheme_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o the_o elect_n 358._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v before_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v these_o word_n i_o confess_v surprise_v i_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o produce_v some_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n inconditional_o make_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v or_o at_o least_o some_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n be_v mean_v only_o to_o some_o man_n who_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v absolute_o choose_v to_o glory_n now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v a_o former_a chapter_n with_o this_o title_n the_o elect_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n however_o i_o have_v look_v backward_o and_o forward_o to_o find_v where_o he_o have_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v these_o promise_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o after_o a_o long_a search_n i_o be_v satisfy_v that_o my_o memory_n have_v not_o fail_v i_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o i_o look_v for_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 172._o where_o he_o dogmatical_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v the_o matter_n design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o without_o offer_v one_o syllable_n of_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o good_a now_o to_o flip_v over_o the_o great_a difficulty_n when_o one_o come_v at_o it_o by_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v satisfy_v elsewhere_o without_o refer_v to_o the_o particular_a place_n be_v the_o artifice_n either_o of_o a_o bad_a writer_n or_o one_o that_o serve_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o man_n may_v fair_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n that_o write_v so_o large_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v for_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n be_v not_o so_o courteous_a as_o to_o distrust_v their_o own_o memory_n after_o they_o have_v go_v above_o half_a way_n through_o so_o great_a a_o book_n as_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o question_v his_o honesty_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o a_o author_n before_o i_o trust_v general_a reference_n again_o now_o till_o i_o see_v those_o promise_n produce_v that_o i_o have_v look_v for_o in_o vain_a viz._n that_o god_n will_v regenerate_v these_o elect_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o that_o without_o these_o qualification_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o end_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o regenerate_v or_o holy_a person_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o god_n have_v absolute_o decree_v to_o save_v and_o who_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o regenerate_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v notion_n of_o election_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o scheme_n here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o from_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n though_o he_o have_v disguise_v it_o there_o with_o many_o intricate_a say_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v i_o answer_v without_o assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o pronounce_v concern_v god_n secret_a decree_n that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a vanity_n for_o any_o man_n that_o may_v become_v a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o a_o method_n determine_v by_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v to_o trust_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o save_v by_o force_n of_o a_o suppose_a will_n in_o god_n which_o he_o know_v not_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o person_n absolute_o elect_v to_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o become_v a_o regenerate_a person_n trust_v to_o his_o particular_a election_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o regeneration_n unless_o withal_o the_o bible_n have_v give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o these_o special_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v find_v his_o own_o among_o they_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v mention_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o madness_n to_o venture_v our_o regeneration_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o uncertainty_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o dr._n owen_n where_o he_o say_v the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o any_o man_n for_o life_n 521._o and_o immortality_n and_o glory_n without_o previous_a holiness_n can_v be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o this_o that_o god_n will_v rescind_v his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o change_v his_o purpose_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n mere_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o curse_a
christian_a virtue_n be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o both_o these_o cause_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o believer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o truth_n upon_o their_o mind_n viz._n that_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v then_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o a_o proper_a mean_n of_o convert_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o disobedient_a of_o confirm_v and_o improve_n the_o sincere_a convert_n but_o as_o you_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v those_o effect_n also_o which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o those_o reason_n and_o consideration_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o define_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o produce_v these_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v do_v by_o assign_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o operation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o ascribe_v conversion_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v too_o bold_o do_v of_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o party_n to_o affirm_v that_o conversion_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o withal_o that_o conversion_n be_v impossible_a without_o such_o a_o irresistible_a operation_n for_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n must_v necessary_o resist_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o god_n word_n till_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o a_o irresistible_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v then_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a to_o make_v conversion_n to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n for_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n it_o contribute_v no_o more_o to_o a_o man_n conversion_n than_o the_o hurl_v of_o a_o pibble_n do_v to_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o mighty_a wall_n that_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o cannon_n if_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v 262._o the_o will_n can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o grace_n for_o conversion_n which_o it_o can_v refuse_v if_o also_o it_o can_v resist_v all_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n reason_n argument_n and_o motive_n 261._o as_o he_o himself_o suppose_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o conversion_n be_v cause_v be_v irresistible_a what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o conversion_n must_v upon_o these_o term_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o say_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n produce_v their_o effect_n irresistible_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n be_v to_o ascribe_v a_o irresistible_a operation_n to_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o irresistibleness_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o those_o cause_n now_o beside_o that_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v will_v be_v convert_v see_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v these_o man_n do_v not_o place_v the_o irresistible_a force_n by_o which_o conversion_n as_o they_o say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o sole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o conversion_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o they_o say_v a_o man_n can_v but_o resist_v till_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o of_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o as_o be_v altogether_o irresistible_a be_v to_o i_o as_o unintelligible_a as_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o resist_v the_o operation_n of_o truth_n and_o withal_o grant_v that_o conversion_n must_v as_o well_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operate_n in_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o his_o operation_n be_v resistible_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o where_o a_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o two_o cause_n he_o that_o have_v it_o always_o in_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o one_o be_v at_o any_o time_n able_a to_o frustrate_v the_o other_o and_o consequent_o to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n now_o they_o themselves_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v even_o when_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n wherefore_o when_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n conspire_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n if_o he_o can_v be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o latter_a he_o may_v also_o quench_v the_o former_a and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o irresistible_a furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v irresistible_o by_o the_o sole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v resist_v be_v unnecessary_a but_o if_o the_o word_n can_v but_o be_v resist_v till_o the_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o another_o power_n that_o be_v invincible_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o effect_n be_v owe_v only_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v to_o render_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n utter_o vain_a and_o useless_a and_o to_o contradict_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_n our_o conversion_n to_o the_o force_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v this_o irresistible_a operation_n that_o they_o exclude_v all_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n word_n from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 254._o dr._n owen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o be_v often_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o immediate_a physical_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v for_o many_o page_n together_o now_o a_o physical_a operation_n he_o oppose_v to_o moral_a and_o thereby_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o use_n of_o any_o reason_n argument_n and_o motive_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o do_v industrious_o more_o than_o once_o 261._o now_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o to_o ascribe_v conversion_n to_o such_o a_o operation_n as_o this_o be_v whole_o to_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o be_v any_o way_n subordinate_a to_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v convert_v for_o although_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o sometime_o that_o he_o grant_v a_o moral_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o only_o deny_v the_o concurrence_n of_o that_o with_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o conversion_n yet_o by_o his_o leave_n 268._o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o partial_a cause_n for_o if_o this_o physical_a operation_n only_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o can_v remove_v all_o obstacle_n and_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n and_o infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v as_o he_o speak_v 270._o if_o this_o operation_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o motive_n whatsoever_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o if_o this_o operation_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o conversion_n if_o nothing_o intervene_v between_o this_o operation_n and_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v then_o plain_a i_o conceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o any_o
or_o intellectual_a operation_n whatsoever_o and_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o his_o physical_a operation_n be_v not_o such_o a_o power_n again_o if_o conversion_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o this_o physical_a operation_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o mind_n be_v mere_o a_o passive_a instrument_n in_o its_o conversion_n and_o yet_o further_o if_o till_o the_o effect_n be_v irresistible_o wrought_v by_o this_o physical_a work_n the_o mind_n be_v unperswadable_a by_o any_o reason_n and_o argument_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n that_o be_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o shall_v mean_v else_o by_o it_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v without_o his_o will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n but_o god_n only_a can_v our_o author_n tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o a_o rational_a intellectual_a be_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n but_o to_o work_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o intellectual_a way_n i._n e._n by_o convince_a by_o persuade_v by_o prevail_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o irresistible_a power_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o conversion_n work_v not_o this_o way_n at_o all_o but_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n whatsoever_o and_o produce_v its_o effect_n by_o natural_a necessity_n so_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o clock_n strike_v and_o the_o clapper_n make_v the_o bell_n sound_n in_o a_o intellectual_a manner_n as_o that_o such_o a_o power_n convert_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v be_v physical_a as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o and_o carry_v no_o force_n of_o reason_n with_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o move_v just_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a machine_n which_o obey_v indeed_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o the_o necessary_a law_n of_o motion_n but_o i_o think_v be_v not_o suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a operation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o such_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a engine_n our_o author_n be_v physical_a operation_n will_v suit_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o then_o persuasion_n will_v be_v as_o improper_a a_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o do_v any_o thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n as_o his_o physical_a power_n be_v to_o produce_v a_o free_a consent_n immediate_o and_o irresistible_o in_o a_o intellectual_a agent_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o if_o you_o will_v take_v his_o word_n carry_v no_o more_o repugnance_n to_o our_o faculty_n than_o a_o prevalent_a persuasion_n do_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o bold_a say_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o physical_a operation_n in_o all_o that_o paragraph_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v for_o then_o the_o slow_a reader_n may_v have_v mark_v the_o contradiction_n since_o every_o body_n know_v that_o a_o persuasion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o prevalent_a carry_v no_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o to_o our_o faculty_n because_o persuasion_n be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o work_v upon_o a_o free_a agent_n but_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o he_o whether_o any_o operation_n can_v carry_v a_o more_o direct_a repugnance_n to_o they_o than_o that_o physical_a omnipotent_a operation_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o say_n of_o he_o he_o must_v confess_v if_o he_o do_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o he_o be_v out_o in_o affirm_v conversion_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o operation_n i_o know_v indeed_o he_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o persuasion_n or_o moral_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v further_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v only_o to_o reproach_v it_o with_o insufficiency_n to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v conversion_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o persuasion_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v if_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o physical_a operation_n and_o 2._o if_o no_o persuasion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n till_o that_o come_v like_o a_o hurricane_a and_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o that_o be_v till_o all_o opposition_n be_v bear_v down_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o persuasion_n for_o this_o man_n make_v every_o unregenerate_a soul_n as_o inflexible_a by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o gentle_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o very_a rock_n be_v by_o a_o whisper_a wind._n now_o if_o persuasion_n can_v do_v nothing_o than_o it_o be_v the_o torrent_n of_o irresistible_a power_n that_o must_v do_v all_o or_o else_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v convert_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o conversion_n a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o convert_n when_o he_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o as_o well_o as_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v busy_v about_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v whether_o he_o dream_v of_o it_o or_o of_o something_o else_o the_o habitual_a villain_n stand_v as_o fair_a for_o conversion_n as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a nature_n and_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v as_o easy_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o race_n again_o and_o be_v not_o harden_v by_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o humane_a nature_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o if_o the_o persuade_a incitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v long_o resist_v by_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v grow_v past_o all_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o immovable_a by_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o most_o powerful_a persuasion_n little_a do_v the_o proud_a soul_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a operation_n still_o behind_o and_o the_o moment_n may_v come_v when_o his_o stubborn_a will_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o resistance_n but_o our_o author_n know_v it_o be_v so_o and_o withal_o that_o no_o man_n be_v convert_v but_o in_o this_o manner_n viz._n by_o a_o irresistible_a operation_n which_o move_v the_o soul_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n because_o it_o be_v incurable_a by_o any_o method_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n but_o after_o all_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o our_o author_n attempt_n of_o reconcile_a conversion_n by_o this_o physical_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o its_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o choice_n for_o say_v he_o since_o this_o grace_n do_v irresistible_o prevail_v against_o all_o this_o opposition_n 271._o and_o be_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o reason_n effectual_a and_o victorious_a over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v inquire_v and_o well_o it_o may_v how_o this_o can_v any_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n he_o show_v that_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o will_n upon_o these_o term_n by_o two_o answer_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o will_n against_o grace_n be_v against_o it_o as_o objective_o propose_v to_o it_o so_o do_v man_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o that_o be_v alone_o they_o may_v always_o resist_v it_o which_o you_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o because_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o a_o sinner_n may_v resist_v the_o force_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n whatever_o and_o that_o indeed_o his_o will_n be_v invincible_a by_o it_o now_o thus_o he_o proceed_v the_o will_v therefore_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o grace_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v opposition_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a work_v real_o and_o physical_o which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n opposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o propose_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o it_o may_v accept_v or_o refuse_v but_o work_v effectual_o in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o will_n be_v not_o force_v by_o
purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o i._n e._n god_n will_v afford_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o conversion_n no_o long_o because_o they_o have_v already_o obstruct_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o so_o long_o together_o and_o then_o by_o his_o purge_n jerusalem_n it_o be_v plain_a nothing_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o his_o do_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o which_o will_v certain_o have_v accomplish_v it_o have_v they_o comply_v as_o they_o may_v with_o his_o gracious_a method_n thus_o also_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o be_v not_o actual_o lead_v by_o it_o be_v such_o as_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_n up_o wrath_n unto_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o forbearance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o bring_v those_o to_o repentance_n who_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o continue_v in_o impenitence_n by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o heal_v they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n hereby_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n of_o grace_n on_o his_o part_n but_o only_o through_o their_o own_o fail_v to_o excite_v such_o endeavour_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o reform_v now_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_n even_o in_o those_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v who_o be_v still_o unwilling_a and_o disobedient_a and_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o god_n do_v more_o than_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n by_o his_o grace_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o obstruct_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n suppose_v god_n administer_a of_o those_o gracious_a help_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o true_a convert_v to_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o say_v that_o he_o have_v convert_v we_o wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o meaning_n if_o the_o scope_n also_o and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n do_v necessary_o require_v such_o a_o meaning_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o own_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v want_v we_o may_v neither_o will_v nor_o do_v but_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o further_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o place_n be_v not_o this_o that_o he_o do_v all_o himself_n and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v because_o he_o command_v we_o often_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o do_v for_o we_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o cause_n you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n which_o word_n consider_v by_o themselves_o run_v as_o if_o god_n have_v absolute_o undertake_v to_o do_v this_o for_o his_o people_n and_o they_o need_v not_o now_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o so_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n god_n require_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o transgression_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o say_v he_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 18.31_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n of_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o renew_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o suppose_v the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o encourage_v they_o but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o needless_a and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o his_o people_n be_v not_o do_v for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20_o 21._o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n walk_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n i_o will_v recompense_v their_o way_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n from_o whence_o the_o needfulness_n of_o their_o own_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o if_o no_o such_o condition_n have_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o promise_n none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v walk_v after_o their_o abomination_n final_o since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o needful_a qualification_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o be_v also_o command_v exhort_v entreat_v and_o that_o most_o serious_o affectionate_o and_o frequent_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o all_o this_o with_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n if_o we_o do_v and_o with_o threaten_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o work_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v our_o own_o endeavour_n unnecessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v all_o those_o command_n and_o exhortation_n of_o god_n word_n a_o solemn_a piece_n of_o pageantry_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v require_v we_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o with_o the_o most_o allure_a promise_n to_o obtain_v those_o qualification_n which_o will_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o do_v nothing_o to_o obtain_v they_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o to_o leave_v they_o under_o as_o great_a a_o obligation_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o proper_a mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o perseverance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o such_o divine_a operation_n but_o be_v leave_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o themselves_o sect_n 4._o 4._o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v suit_v or_o proportion_v to_o their_o present_a spiritual_a state_n he_o do_v not_o produce_v those_o effect_n in_o we_o all_o at_o once_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o divine_a grace_n but_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o by_o those_o degree_n that_o suit_n with_o our_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n this_o be_v partly_o evident_a 1._o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o communication_n of_o special_a grace_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o good_a man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o form_v his_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o till_o he_o have_v wrought_v a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o soul_n nor_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o till_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o world_n and_o since_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o which_o good_a man_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o since_o also_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o make_v in_o equal_a measure_n to_o all_o good_a man_n neither_o but_o according_a as_o their_o mind_n be_v more_o or_o less_o raise_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o that_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_a enjoy_v a_o more_o plentiful_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o be_v
more_o sensible_o affect_v with_o those_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o increase_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o every_o divine_a disposition_n 2._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o those_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n where_o we_o be_v require_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n for_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v strong_o imply_v that_o we_o can_v on_o a_o sudden_a arrive_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o we_o fall_v great_o short_a of_o at_o present_a much_o less_o that_o we_o can_v present_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o affect_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o begin_v the_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o move_v we_o in_o after_o we_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o or_o shall_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v answer_v that_o expression_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o we_o may_v become_v man_n in_o christ_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v babe_n and_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o stature_n without_o grow_v and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o increase_n in_o holiness_n we_o must_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o and_o in_o col._n 1.9_o st._n paul_n instruct_v we_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n be_v by_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n from_o whence_o i_o observe_v that_o our_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a as_o we_o consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o divine_a truth_n viz._n for_o this_o end_n of_o govern_v our_o life_n by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o know_v they_o in_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n now_o since_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serious_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n wherein_o divine_a truth_n be_v consider_v by_o we_o therefore_o since_o our_o fruitfulness_n depend_v upon_o our_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o that_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o arrive_v to_o that_o state_n of_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n viz._n as_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o daily_a meditation_n last_o since_o by_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o humane_a nature_n we_o see_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o present_o put_v off_o and_o that_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v be_v make_v familiar_a to_o we_o but_o by_o use_n and_o practice_n more_o particular_o that_o they_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v of_o a_o sudden_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o ill_a habit_n be_v not_o waste_v but_o by_o degree_n that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n press_v most_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o first_o enter_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o they_o wear_v away_o insensible_o by_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n likewise_o that_o virtue_n be_v improve_v by_o exercise_n and_o that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n i_o say_v this_o be_v consider_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o at_o once_o but_o that_o he_o accommodate_v his_o operation_n to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o present_a prompt_v they_o to_o that_o amendment_n which_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n will_v admit_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o term_n consequence_n also_o of_o what_o the_o doctor_n so_o full_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n power_n and_o ability_n and_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a operation_n for_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o constant_a experience_n of_o mankind_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a although_o a_o evil_a habit_n be_v soon_o contract_v than_o a_o good_a one_o yet_o none_o be_v gain_v without_o some_o use_n and_o exercise_n and_o ordinary_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v leap_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n in_o a_o moment_n into_o the_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n present_a with_o we_o as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o that_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n we_o may_v proceed_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n if_o he_o please_v can_v in_o a_o instant_n change_v the_o most_o vicious_a man_n into_o a_o saint_n but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v new_a miracle_n to_o convert_v we_o but_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v person_n or_o by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n can_v become_v a_o good_a man_n in_o a_o instant_n he_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n angry_a justice_n he_o must_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v deep_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o fortify_v himself_o with_o vehement_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a course_n and_o he_o must_v make_v many_o earnest_a prayer_n before_o he_o can_v subdue_v his_o lust_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yield_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v make_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n but_o by_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o therefore_o by_o degree_n this_o consideration_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o two_o very_a different_a sort_n of_o man_n 1._o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v to_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o recover_v themselves_o although_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o amendment_n before_o they_o for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o such_o man_n wish_v they_o have_v take_v a_o early_a care_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n but_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v now_o in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o those_o fatal_a habit_n which_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o they_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o carelessness_n and_o desperation_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v common_o this_o that_o when_o they_o attempt_v their_o own_o reformation_n and_o have_v purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o surprise_v again_o by_o their_o former_a temptation_n and_o carry_v away_o as_o strong_o by_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o which_o make_v they_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v any_o more_o pain_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o because_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o